The last work of a believer his passing prayer recommending his departing spirit to Christ to be received by Him / prepared for the funerals of Mary the widow first of Francis Charlton Esq. and after of Thomas Hanmer, Esq., and partly preached at St. Mary Magdalens Church in Milk-Street, London, and now, at the desire of her daughter, reprinted by Richard Baxter.
         Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 162 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 51 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A69538
         Wing B1298
         ESTC R5056
         10547773
         ocm 10547773
         45240
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69538)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45240)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 201:7, 1395:27)
      
       
         
           
             The last work of a believer his passing prayer recommending his departing spirit to Christ to be received by Him / prepared for the funerals of Mary the widow first of Francis Charlton Esq. and after of Thomas Hanmer, Esq., and partly preached at St. Mary Magdalens Church in Milk-Street, London, and now, at the desire of her daughter, reprinted by Richard Baxter.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [14], 79 p.
           
             Printed by B. Griffin for B. Simmons,
             London :
             1682.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the British Library and Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Hanmer, Mary, d. ca. 1657.
           Funeral sermons.
        
      
    
     
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-08 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-10 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-10 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Last
           Work
           OF
           A
           BELIEVER
           .
        
         
           His
           Passing-Prayer
           ,
           recommending
           his
           departing
           Spirit
           to
           Christ
           to
           be
           Received
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Prepared
           for
           the
           Funerals
           of
           Mary
           the
           Widow
           first
           of
           
             Francis
             Charlton
          
           
             Esq
          
           and
           after
           of
           
             Thomas
             Hanmer
          
           
             Esq
          
           :
           And
           partly
           Preached
           at
           St.
           
             Mary
             Magdalens
          
           Church
           in
           
             Milk-street
             ,
             London
          
           ,
           And
           now
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           before
           her
           Death
           ,
           reprinted
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Richard
             Baxter
          
           .
        
         
           Joh.
           12.
           26.
           
        
         
           If
           any
           man
           serve
           me
           ,
           let
           him
           follow
           me
           ;
           and
           where
           I
           am
           ,
           there
           shall
           also
           my
           Servant
           be
           :
           and
           If
           any
           man
           serve
           me
           ,
           him
           will
           my
           Father
           Honour
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             B.
             Griffin
          
           ,
           for
           
             B.
             Simmons
          
           at
           the
           three
           Golden
           Cocks
           ,
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           .
           1682.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           last
           work
           of
           a
           Believer
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Occasion
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             and
             2
             d
             passed
             by
             [
             that
             Christ
             is
             exalted
             in
             glory
             ]
             and
             [
             is
             to
             be
             prayed
             to
             ]
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
             Man
             hath
             a
             spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             body
             :
             And
             what
             the
             soul
             is
             ,
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
             The
             spirit
             of
             man
             doth
             survive
             the
             body
             :
             It
             dyeth
             not
             ,
             nor
             is
             annihilated
             ,
             nor
             sleepeth
             ,
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             5.
             
             Christ
             doth
             receive
             the
             spirits
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             when
             they
             leave
             the
             flesh
             .
             What
             his
             Receiving
             them
             is
             ?
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             6.
             
             A
             dying
             Christian
             may
             confidently
             and
             comfortably
             commend
             his
             spirit
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             Received
             by
             him
             ,
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             applyed
             to
             the
             unregenerate
             unprepared
             soul
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Whom
             Christ
             will
             Receive
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             will
             not
             refuse
             ,
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             Considerations
             to
             move
             them
             to
             prepare
             so
             as
             to
             be
             Received
             ,
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Applyed
             to
             Believers
             ,
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Encouraging
             proofs
             os
             Christs
             receiving
             their
             departed
             soul
             ,
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             Other
             Vses
             of
             the
             
               Doctrine
               ,
               p.
            
             57.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             abatement
             of
             sorrow
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             our
             departed
             friend
             ,
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             
             The
             evidences
             of
             her
             happiness
             ,
             in
             the
             Graces
             in
             which
             she
             was
             eminent
             and
             exemplary
             ,
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             her
             example
             to
             them
             that
             survive
             ,
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             Doct
             7.
             
             Prayer
             in
             General
             ,
             and
             this
             prayer
             in
             particular
             ,
             That
             Christ
             will
             receive
             our
             departing
             souls
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             suitable
             conclusion
             of
             all
             the
             action
             of
             a
             Christians
             life
             ,
             p.
             72.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           person
           whose
           Death
           did
           occasion
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           was
           one
           that
           about
           five
           years
           ago
           removed
           from
           her
           antient
           habitation
           (
           at
           Appley
           in
           Shropshire
           )
           ▪
           to
           Kederminster
           ,
           where
           she
           lived
           under
           my
           Pastoral
           care
           till
           I
           was
           come
           up
           to
           London
           :
           and
           before
           she
           had
           lived
           there
           a
           twelve-month
           (
           for
           thither
           she
           removed
           )
           she
           died
           of
           the
           Fever
           ,
           then
           very
           common
           in
           the
           City
           .
           She
           lived
           among
           us
           an
           example
           of
           Prudence
           ,
           Gravity
           ,
           Sobriety
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           Piety
           ,
           Charity
           and
           Self-denyal
           :
           and
           was
           truly
           what
           I
           have
           described
           her
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           :
           For
           I
           use
           not
           to
           flatter
           the
           living
           ,
           much
           less
           ,
           the
           dead
           .
           And
           though
           I
           had
           personal
           acquaintance
           with
           her
           for
           no
           longer
           a
           time
           than
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           yet
           I
           think
           it
           worthy
           the
           mentioning
           ,
           which
           I
           understand
           by
           comparing
           her
           last
           years
           with
           what
           is
           said
           of
           her
           former
           time
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           were
           then
           nearest
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           at
           her
           Death
           ,
           that
           whereas
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           )
           sudden
           Passion
           was
           the
           sin
           that
           she
           was
           wont
           much
           to
           complain
           of
           ,
           she
           had
           not
           contented
           her self
           with
           meer
           complainings
           ,
           but
           so
           effectually
           resisted
           them
           ,
           and
           applyed
           Gods
           remedies
           for
           the
           healing
           of
           her
           nature
           ,
           
           that
           the
           success
           was
           very
           much
           observed
           by
           those
           about
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           change
           and
           cure
           so
           great
           herein
           ,
           as
           was
           a
           comfort
           to
           her
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           benefit
           of
           her
           converse
           :
           Which
           I
           mention
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           shews
           us
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           even
           the
           Infirmities
           that
           are
           founded
           in
           nature
           and
           temperature
           of
           body
           ,
           are
           curable
           so
           far
           as
           they
           fall
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           a
           sanctified
           will.
           2.
           
           That
           even
           in
           age
           ,
           when
           such
           Passions
           usually
           get
           ground
           ,
           and
           infirmities
           of
           mind
           increase
           with
           infirmities
           of
           body
           ,
           yet
           Grace
           can
           effectually
           do
           its
           work
           .
           3.
           
           That
           to
           attend
           God
           in
           his
           Means
           ,
           for
           the
           subduing
           any
           corruption
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           vain
           .
           4.
           
           That
           as
           God
           hath
           promised
           growth
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           flourishing
           in
           old
           age
           ,
           so
           in
           his
           way
           we
           may
           expect
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           his
           promise
           .
           5.
           
           That
           as
           Grace
           increaseth
           ,
           infirmities
           and
           corruptions
           of
           the
           Soul
           will
           vanislh
           .
        
         
           This
           makes
           me
           call
           to
           mind
           that
           she
           was
           once
           so
           much
           taken
           with
           a
           Sermon
           which
           I
           preached
           ,
           at
           the
           Funerals
           of
           a
           holy
           aged
           woman
           *
           and
           so
           sensibly
           oft
           recited
           the
           Text
           it self
           as
           much
           affecting
           her
           ,
           (
           2
           Cor
           ,
           4.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           
             For
             which
             cause
             we
             faint
             not
             ;
             but
             tho
             our
             outward
             man
             perish
             ,
             yet
             the
             inward
             man
             is
             re-renewed
             day
             by
             day
             ,
          
           &c.
           )
           that
           I
           am
           perswaded
           both
           the
           Text
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           example
           opened
           (
           and
           well
           known
           )
           to
           her
           did
           her
           much
           good
           ,
        
         
         
           Her
           work
           is
           done
           :
           Her
           enemies
           are
           conquered
           ;
           (
           except
           the
           remaining
           fruits
           of
           Death
           upon
           a
           corrupting
           Body
           ,
           which
           the
           Resurrection
           must
           conquer
           )
           .
           Her
           danger
           ,
           and
           temptations
           ,
           and
           troubles
           ,
           and
           fears
           ,
           are
           at
           an
           end
           :
           She
           shall
           no
           more
           be
           discomfited
           with
           evil
           tidings
           ;
           nor
           no
           more
           partake
           with
           a
           militant
           Church
           in
           the
           sorrows
           of
           her
           diseases
           or
           distresses
           :
           We
           are
           left
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           Satans
           assaults
           and
           malice
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           rage
           and
           violence
           which
           pride
           ,
           and
           faction
           ,
           and
           Cainish
           envy
           ,
           and
           enmity
           to
           serious
           holiness
           ,
           do
           ordinarily
           raise
           against
           Christs
           followers
           in
           the
           world
           :
           We
           are
           left
           among
           the
           lying
           tongues
           of
           slanderous
           malicious
           men
           ;
           and
           dwell
           in
           a
           Wilderness
           among
           Scorpions
           ;
           where
           the
           
             Sons
             of
             Belial
          
           ,
           like
           Nabal
           ,
           are
           
             such
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             speak
             to
             them
             .
          
           1
           Sam
           ▪
           25.
           17.
           
           
             The
             best
             of
             them
             is
             as
             a
             briar
             ;
             the
             most
             upright
             sharper
             than
             a
             thorn
             hedge
             :
          
           Mic.
           7.
           4.
           
           (
           
             But
             the
             Sons
             of
          
           Belial
           
             shall
             be
             all
             of
             them
             as
             thorns
             thrust
             away
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             be
             taken
             with
             hands
             ,
             but
             the
             man
             that
             shall
             touch
             them
             must
             be
             fenced
             with
             iron
             ,
             and
             the
             staff
             of
             a
             spear
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             utterly
             burnt
             with
             fire
             in
             the
             place
             ,
          
           2
           Sam.
           23.
           6
           ,
           7.
           )
           We
           are
           left
           among
           our
           weak
           ,
           distempered
           ,
           sinful
           ,
           afflicted
           ,
           lamenting
           friends
           ;
           the
           sight
           of
           whose
           calamities
           ,
           and
           participation
           of
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           maketh
           us
           feel
           the
           stroaks
           that
           fall
           upon
           so
           great
           a
           number
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           never
           like
           to
           be
           free
           from
           pain
           .
           But
           she
           is
           entred
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Peace
           ,
           where
           Pride
           and
           Faction
           are
           shut
           out
           ;
           where
           Serpentine
           enmity
           ,
           malice
           and
           fury
           never
           come
           :
           where
           there
           is
           no
           Cain
           to
           envy
           and
           destroy
           us
           ;
           no
           Sodomtes
           to
           rage
           against
           us
           ▪
           
           and
           in
           their
           blindness
           to
           assault
           our
           doors
           :
           No
           Ahitophels
           to
           plot
           our
           ruin
           :
           No
           Judas
           to
           betray
           us
           :
           No
           false-witnesses
           to
           accuse
           us
           :
           No
           Tertullus
           to
           paint
           us
           out
           as
           pestilent
           fellows
           and
           movers
           of
           sedition
           among
           the
           people
           :
           No
           
             Rehum
             ,
             Shimshai
          
           ,
           or
           their
           society
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           Rulers
           that
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           are
           hurtful
           unto
           Kings
           ,
           and
           against
           their
           interest
           and
           honour
           ,
           (
           Ezra
           4.
           9
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           22.
           and
           5.
           11.
           
           )
           :
           No
           rabble
           to
           cry
           away
           with
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           that
           they
           should
           live
           :
           No
           Demas
           that
           will
           forsake
           us
           for
           the
           love
           of
           present
           things
           :
           No
           such
           contentious
           censorious
           friends
           as
           Jobs
           to
           afflict
           us
           ,
           by
           adding
           to
           our
           affliction
           :
           No
           cursed
           Cham
           to
           dishonour
           parents
           :
           No
           ambitious
           rebellious
           Absolom
           to
           molest
           us
           ,
           or
           to
           lament
           :
           No
           sinful
           ,
           scandalous
           ,
           or
           impatient
           friends
           to
           be
           our
           grief
           :
           And
           which
           is
           more
           than
           all
           ,
           no
           earthly
           ,
           sinful
           inclinations
           in
           our selves
           ;
           no
           passions
           or
           infirmities
           ;
           no
           languishings
           of
           soul
           ,
           no
           deadness
           ,
           dulness
           ,
           hard
           heartedness
           ,
           or
           we
           aknesses
           of
           grace
           ▪
           no
           backwardness
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           estrangedness
           from
           him
           ,
           nor
           fears
           or
           doubtings
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           nor
           frowns
           of
           his
           displeasure
           :
           None
           of
           these
           do
           enter
           into
           that
           serene
           and
           holy
           region
           ,
           nor
           ever
           interrupt
           the
           joy
           of
           Saints
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           work
           is
           yet
           upon
           our
           hands
           ,
           to
           fight
           out
           the
           good
           fight
           ,
           to
           finish
           our
           course
           ,
           to
           run
           with
           patience
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           race
           that
           is
           before
           us
           :
           And
           as
           we
           must
           look
           to
           Jesus
           the
           Author
           and
           Finisher
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           as
           our
           great
           exemplar
           ,
           so
           must
           we
           look
           to
           his
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           as
           our
           encouraging
           examples
           under
           him
           .
           Put
           the
           case
           you
           were
           now
           dying
           ,
           (
           and
           O
           how
           near
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           how
           sure
           !
           )
           What
           would
           you
           need
           
           most
           if
           the
           day
           were
           come
           ?
           That
           is
           it
           that
           you
           need
           most
           now
           :
           Look
           after
           it
           speedily
           while
           you
           have
           time
           !
           Look
           after
           it
           seriously
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           sin
           have
           not
           turned
           you
           into
           Ideots
           or
           blocks
           .
           What
           a
           disgrace
           is
           it
           to
           mankind
           ,
           to
           hear
           men
           commonly
           at
           death
           cry
           out
           ,
           O
           for
           a
           little
           more
           time
           ,
           and
           O
           for
           the
           opportunities
           of
           grace
           again
           !
           and
           O
           how
           shall
           I
           enter
           upon
           eternity
           thus
           unprepared
           !
           ]
           As
           if
           they
           had
           never
           heard
           or
           known
           that
           they
           must
           die
           till
           now
           !
           Had
           you
           not
           a
           lifes
           time
           to
           put
           these
           questions
           ?
           and
           should
           you
           not
           long
           ago
           have
           got
           them
           satisfactorily
           resolved
           ?
           And
           justly
           doth
           God
           give
           over
           some
           to
           that
           greater
           shame
           of
           humane
           nature
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           called
           to
           their
           wits
           even
           by
           the
           approach
           of
           death
           it self
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           contemned
           everlasting
           Life
           in
           their
           health
           ,
           God
           justly
           leaveth
           them
           to
           be
           so
           sottish
           ,
           as
           to
           venture
           presumptuously
           with
           unrenewed
           souls
           upon
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           conceit
           that
           they
           are
           of
           the
           right
           Church
           ,
           or
           party
           ,
           or
           opinion
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Priest
           hath
           absolved
           them
           ,
           doth
           pass
           with
           them
           for
           the
           necessary
           preparation
           ;
           and
           well
           were
           it
           for
           them
           ,
           if
           these
           would
           pass
           them
           currantly
           into
           heaven
           :
           But
           O
           what
           heart
           can
           now
           conceive
           ,
           how
           terrible
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           a
           new
           departed
           soul
           to
           find
           it self
           remedilesly
           disappointed
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           flames
           and
           desperation
           ,
           before
           they
           would
           believe
           that
           they
           were
           in
           danger
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           I
           beseech
           thee
           ,
           as
           ever
           thou
           believest
           that
           thou
           must
           shortly
           die
           ,
           retire
           from
           the
           crowd
           and
           noise
           of
           worldly
           vanity
           and
           vexation
           :
           O
           bethink
           thee
           how
           little
           a
           while
           thou
           must
           be
           here
           ,
           and
           have
           use
           for
           honour
           ,
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           wealth
           ;
           and
           what
           it
           is
           for
           a
           soul
           to
           pass
           into
           heaven
           or
           hell
           ,
           and
           to
           dwell
           among
           Angels
           or
           Devils
           for
           ever
           ;
           And
           how
           men
           should
           live
           ,
           and
           
           watch
           ,
           and
           pray
           ,
           that
           are
           near
           to
           such
           a
           change
           as
           this
           ▪
           Should
           I
           care
           what
           men
           call
           me
           (
           by
           tongue
           or
           pen
           )
           ?
           Should
           I
           care
           whether
           I
           Live
           at
           liberty
           or
           in
           prison
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           
             ready
             to
             die
          
           ,
           and
           have
           matters
           of
           infinite
           moment
           before
           me
           ,
           to
           take
           me
           up
           ?
           Honour
           or
           dishonour
           ,
           liberty
           or
           prison
           ,
           are
           words
           of
           no
           sound
           or
           signification
           scarce
           to
           be
           heard
           or
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           to
           one
           of
           us
           that
           are
           just
           passing
           to
           God
           and
           to
           everlasting
           life
           !
           The
           Lord
           have
           mercy
           upon
           the
           distracted
           world
           !
           how
           strangely
           doth
           the
           Devil
           befool
           them
           in
           the
           day-light
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           needlesly
           trouble
           themselves
           about
           many
           things
           ,
           when
           one
           thing
           is
           needful
           ;
           and
           Heaven
           is
           talk'd
           of
           (
           and
           that
           but
           heartlesly
           and
           seldom
           )
           while
           fleshly
           provision
           only
           is
           the
           prize
           ,
           the
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           business
           of
           their
           lives
           !
           Some
           are
           diverted
           from
           their
           serious
           preparation
           for
           death
           ,
           by
           the
           leastly
           avocations
           of
           lust
           and
           g●wdiness
           ,
           and
           meats
           ,
           and
           drinks
           ,
           and
           childish
           sports
           :
           and
           some
           by
           the
           businesses
           of
           ambition
           and
           covetousness
           ,
           contriving
           how
           to
           feather
           their
           nests
           ,
           and
           exercise
           their
           Wills
           over
           others
           in
           the
           world
           !
           and
           some
           that
           will
           seem
           to
           be
           doing
           the
           work
           ,
           are
           diverted
           as
           dangerously
           as
           others
           ,
           by
           contending
           about
           formalities
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           destroying
           Charity
           and
           Peace
           ,
           rending
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           strengthening
           factions
           ,
           and
           carrying
           on
           Interests
           hypocritically
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Religion
           ,
           till
           the
           Zeal
           that
           Saint
           James
           describeth
           ,
           (
           Jam.
           3.
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           &c.
           )
           having
           consumed
           all
           that
           was
           tike
           to
           the
           
             Zeal
             of
             Love
             and
             Holiness
          
           in
           themselves
           ,
           proceed
           to
           consume
           the
           Servants
           and
           interest
           of
           Christ
           about
           them
           and
           to
           bite
           and
           devoure
           ,
           till
           their
           Lord
           come
           and
           find
           them
           in
           a
           day
           that
           they
           locked
           not
           for
           him
           ,
           smiting
           their
           fellow-servants
           ,
           and
           eating
           
           and
           drinking
           with
           the
           drunken
           ,
           and
           cut
           them
           asunder
           ,
           and
           appoint
           them
           their
           portion
           with
           the
           hypocrites
           ,
           where
           shall
           be
           weeping
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           ,
           Matth
           ,
           24.
           49
           ,
           50
           ,
           51.
           
        
         
           O
           study
           ,
           and
           preach
           ,
           and
           hear
           ,
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           live
           ,
           and
           use
           your
           brethren
           that
           differ
           from
           you
           in
           some
           opinions
           ,
           as
           you
           would
           do
           if
           you
           were
           going
           to
           receive
           your
           doom
           ,
           and
           as
           will
           then
           be
           most
           acceptable
           to
           your
           Lord
           !
           The
           guilt
           of
           sensuality
           ,
           worldiness
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           of
           uncharitableness
           ,
           cruelty
           and
           injustice
           ,
           of
           losing
           time
           ,
           and
           betraying
           your
           souls
           by
           negligence
           ,
           or
           perfidiousness
           and
           wilful
           sin
           ,
           will
           lie
           heavyer
           upon
           a
           departing
           Soul
           ,
           then
           now
           in
           the
           drunkenness
           of
           prosperity
           you
           can
           think
           :
           Christ
           will
           never
           receive
           such
           Souls
           in
           their
           extremity
           ,
           unless
           upon
           repentance
           by
           faith
           in
           his
           blood
           ,
           they
           are
           washed
           from
           this
           pollution
           .
           It
           is
           unspeakably
           terrible
           to
           die
           ,
           without
           a
           confidence
           that
           Christ
           will
           receive
           us
           :
           And
           little
           knows
           the
           graceless
           world
           what
           sincerity
           and
           simplicity
           in
           holiness
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           soundness
           of
           such
           a
           confidence
           .
        
         
           Let
           those
           that
           know
           not
           that
           they
           must
           die
           ,
           or
           know
           of
           no
           life
           hereafter
           ,
           hold
           on
           their
           chase
           of
           a
           feather
           ,
           till
           they
           find
           what
           they
           lost
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           Souls
           ,
           and
           labour
           for
           :
           But
           if
           thou
           be
           a
           Christian
           ,
           remember
           what
           is
           thy
           work
           !
           Thou
           wilt
           net
           need
           the
           favour
           of
           man
           ,
           nor
           worldly
           wealth
           to
           prevail
           with
           Christ
           to
           Receive
           thy
           spirit
           :
           O
           learn
           thy
           
             Last
             Work
          
           ,
           before
           thou
           art
           put
           upon
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           .
           The
           world
           of
           spirits
           to
           which
           we
           are
           passing
           ,
           doth
           better
           know
           than
           
           this
           world
           of
           fleshly
           darkened
           sinners
           ,
           the
           great
           difference
           between
           the
           Death
           of
           a
           Heavenly
           Believer
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           earthly
           sensualist
           .
           Believe
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           possible
           to
           get
           that
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           confidence
           of
           his
           Receiving
           us
           ,
           and
           such
           familiar
           pleasant
           thoughts
           of
           our
           entertainment
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           shall
           much
           overcome
           the
           fears
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           a
           welcome
           day
           to
           us
           when
           we
           shall
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Celestial
           society
           .
           And
           the
           difference
           between
           one
           mans
           Death
           and
           anothers
           ,
           dependeth
           on
           the
           difference
           between
           Heart
           and
           Heart
           ,
           Life
           and
           Life
           ,
           Preparation
           and
           Vnpreparedness
           .
        
         
           It
           you
           ask
           me
           ,
           How
           may
           so
           happy
           a
           Preparation
           be
           made
           ?
           I
           have
           told
           you
           in
           this
           following
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           more
           fully
           else
           where
           formerly
           .
           I
           shall
           add
           now
           these
           few
           Directions
           following
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Follow
             the
             flattering
             world
             no
             further
             :
          
           Come
           off
           from
           all
           expectation
           of
           felicity
           below
           :
           
             Enjoy
             nothing
             under
             the
             Sun
          
           ;
           but
           only
           use
           it
           in
           order
           to
           your
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           real
           sure
           delight
           :
           Take
           heed
           of
           being
           
             too
             much
             pleased
          
           in
           the
           creature
           .
           Have
           you
           houses
           ,
           and
           lands
           ,
           and
           offices
           ,
           and
           honours
           ,
           and
           friends
           that
           are
           very
           pleasing
           to
           you
           ?
           Take
           heed
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           the
           killing
           snare
           !
           Shut
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           wink
           them
           all
           into
           nothing
           ;
           and
           cast
           by
           your
           contrivances
           ,
           and
           cares
           ,
           and
           fears
           ,
           and
           remember
           you
           have
           another
           work
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Live
           in
           Communion
           with
           a
           suffering
           Christ
           :
           
           study
           well
           the
           whole
           life
           and
           nature
           of
           his
           sufferings
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           think
           how
           desirable
           it
           is
           to
           be
           conformed
           to
           him
           :
           Thus
           look
           to
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           joy
           that
           was
           set
           before
           him
           ,
           despised
           the
           shame
           ,
           and
           endured
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           the
           contradiction
           of
           sinners
           against
           himself
           .
           Dwell
           upon
           this
           example
           that
           the
           image
           of
           a
           humbled
           suffering
           Christ
           being
           deeply
           imprinted
           on
           thy
           mind
           ,
           may
           draw
           thy
           heart
           into
           a
           juster
           relish
           of
           a
           mortified
           state
           :
           Sure
           he
           is
           no
           good
           Christian
           that
           thinks
           it
           not
           better
           to
           live
           as
           Christ
           did
           (
           in
           holy
           poverty
           and
           sufferings
           in
           the
           world
           )
           then
           as
           Croesus
           or
           Caesar
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           worldling
           and
           self-pleasure
           lived
           .
           
             Die
             daily
          
           ,
           by
           following
           Jesus
           with
           your
           Cross
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           
             have
             a
             while
             suffered
             with
             him
             ,
          
           he
           will
           
             make
             you
             perfect
             ,
             and
             receive
             your
             spirits
             ,
          
           and
           you
           
             shall
             reign
             with
             him
          
           :
           It
           wonderfully
           prepareth
           for
           a
           comfortable
           Death
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           the
           
             fellowship
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           He
           is
           most
           likely
           to
           die
           quietly
           ,
           patiently
           and
           joyfully
           ,
           that
           can
           first
           be
           poor
           ,
           be
           neglected
           ,
           be
           scorned
           ,
           be
           wronged
           ,
           be
           slandered
           ,
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           quietly
           ,
           patiently
           and
           joyfully
           .
           If
           you
           were
           but
           at
           Hierusalem
           ;
           you
           would
           with
           some
           love
           and
           pleasure
           go
           up
           
             Mount
             Olivet
          
           ,
           and
           think
           ,
           
             [
             Christ
             went
             this
             very
             way
             ]
          
           You
           would
           Love
           to
           see
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           the
           way
           which
           he
           went
           when
           he
           carryed
           his
           Cross
           ,
           the
           holy
           grave
           where
           he
           was
           buried
           ,
           (
           where
           there
           in
           a
           Temple
           which
           Pilgrims
           use
           to
           visit
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           use
           to
           bring
           the
           mark
           as
           a
           pleasing
           badge
           of
           honour
           .
           )
           But
           how
           much
           
             More
             of
             Christ
          
           
           is
           there
           in
           
             our
             suffering
             for
             his
             Cause
             and
             Truth
             ?
          
           and
           in
           following
           him
           in
           a
           mortified
           self-denying
           life
           ,
           then
           in
           following
           him
           in
           the
           path
           that
           he
           hath
           trodden
           upon
           earth
           ?
           His
           enemies
           saw
           his
           Cross
           ,
           his
           Grave
           ,
           his
           Mother
           ,
           his
           person
           :
           This
           did
           not
           heal
           their
           sinful
           Souls
           and
           make
           them
           happy
           .
           But
           the
           Cross
           that
           he
           calleth
           us
           to
           bear
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             a
             life
             of
             suffeing
             for
             Righteousness
             sake
             ,
          
           in
           which
           he
           commandeth
           us
           to
           rejoyce
           and
           
             be
             exceeding
             glad
             ,
             because
             our
             Reward
             is
             great
             in
             Heaven
             ,
          
           though
           
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             be
             spoken
             of
             us
             falsly
          
           by
           men
           on
           earth
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           This
           is
           called
           a
           
             being
             pertakers
             of
             Christs
             sufferings
          
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           are
           commanded
           
             to
             rejoyce
             ;
             that
             when
             this
             glory
             shall
             be
             revealed
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             glad
             with
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           13.
           
           And
           as
           
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             abound
             towards
             us
             ,
             so
             will
             our
             Consolation
             abound
             by
             Christ
          
           ;
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           5.
           
           Till
           we
           come
           up
           to
           a
           life
           of
           willing
           mortification
           ,
           and
           
             pleased
             contented
             suffering
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           the
           
             lower
             form
          
           of
           his
           School
           ,
           and
           as
           Children
           ,
           shall
           tremble
           at
           that
           which
           should
           not
           cause
           our
           terrour
           ,
           and
           through
           misapprehensions
           of
           the
           case
           of
           a
           
             departing
             soul
          
           ,
           shall
           be
           afraid
           of
           that
           which
           should
           be
           our
           joy
           .
           I
           am
           not
           such
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           esteem
           of
           relicks
           ,
           but
           if
           one
           could
           shew
           me
           the
           very
           stock
           that
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           sate
           in
           when
           they
           sung
           Psalms
           in
           their
           imprisonment
           ,
           
             Acts
             16.
          
           
           I
           could
           be
           contented
           to
           be
           put
           (
           for
           the
           like
           cause
           )
           into
           the
           same
           stocks
           ,
           with
           a
           special
           willingness
           and
           pleasure
           :
           How
           much
           more
           should
           we
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           
             conformed
             
             to
             our
             suffering
             Lord
             ,
          
           in
           a
           Spirit
           and
           life
           of
           true
           mortification
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Hold
           Communion
           also
           with
           his
           suffering
           Members
           :
           
             Desire
             not
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
          
           tents
           of
           wickedness
           ,
           
             nor
             to
             be
             planted
             among
             them
             that
          
           flourish
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           destroyed
           for
           ever
           ,
           Psal
           .
           92.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           
             I
             had
             rather
             have
          
           Bradford's
           heart
           and
           faggot
           ,
           than
           Bonners
           Bishoprick
           .
           
             It
             was
          
           holy
           Stephen
           ,
           
             and
             not
             those
             that
          
           stoned
           him
           ,
           that
           saw
           Heaven
           opened
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Son
           of
           Man
           sitting
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           Acts
           7.
           56.
           
             and
             that
             could
             joyfully
             say
          
           ,
           Lord
           Jesus
           Receive
           my
           Spirit
           .
           He
           liveth
           not
           by
           Faith
           
             (
             though
             he
             may
             be
             a
             hanger
             on
             that
             keepeth
             up
             some
             profession
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             damned
             )
             who
          
           chooseth
           not
           rather
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           with
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           to
           enjoy
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           and
           esteemeth
           not
           the
           very
           reproach
           of
           Christ
           greater
           riches
           than
           the
           treasures
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           having
           respect
           to
           the
           recompence
           of
           reward
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           25.
           26.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Live
             as
             if
             Heaven
             were
             open
             to
             your
             sight
             :
          
           and
           then
           dote
           upon
           the
           delights
           of
           worldlings
           if
           you
           can
           :
           Then
           love
           a
           life
           of
           fleshly
           case
           and
           honour
           better
           than
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           ,
           if
           yon
           can
           .
           But
           of
           this
           I
           have
           spoken
           at
           large
           in
           other
           writings
           .
        
         
           Christian
           ,
           make
           it
           the
           study
           and
           business
           of
           thy
           Life
           ,
           to
           learn
           to
           do
           thy
           
             Last
             Work
          
           well
           ;
           that
           Work
           which
           must
           be
           done
           but
           once
           ;
           that
           so
           Death
           which
           transmits
           
             unholy
             Souls
          
           into
           utter
           darkness
           and
           despair
           ,
           may
           deliver
           thy
           Spirit
           into
           thy
           
             Redeemers
             
             deemers
             hands
          
           to
           be
           
             Received
             to
             his
             Glory
          
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           blessed
           promise
           ,
           John
           12.
           26.
           
           And
           while
           I
           am
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           beg
           the
           same
           mercy
           for
        
         
           
             Thy
             Brother
             and
             Companion
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             patience
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             Richard
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             London
             ,
             
               Jan.
               31.
               1661●●…
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           BELIEVERS
           Last
           Work.
           
        
         
           
             ACTS
             7.
             59.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             receive
             my
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           Birth
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           
             New
             Birth
          
           of
           Grace
           ,
           in
           their
           measure
           resemble
           the
           
             Death
             of
             Saints
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Birth
           of
           Glory
           .
           It
           is
           a
           bitter-sweet
           day
           ,
           a
           day
           that
           is
           mixt
           of
           sorrow
           and
           joy
           ,
           when
           Nature
           must
           quit
           its
           familiar
           Guest
           ,
           and
           yield
           to
           any
           of
           these
           Changes
           .
           Our
           
             Natural
             Birth
          
           is
           not
           without
           the
           throws
           and
           pain
           ,
           and
           groanings
           of
           the
           Mother
           ,
           though
           it
           transmit
           the
           Child
           into
           a
           more
           large
           ,
           and
           lightsom
           ,
           and
           desirable
           Habitation
           :
           Our
           
             Spiritual
             Birth
          
           is
           not
           without
           its
           humbling
           and
           heart-piercing
           sorrows
           :
           and
           when
           we
           are
           
             brought
             out
             of
             darkness
             into
             the
             marvellous
             light
             ,
          
           we
           leave
           our
           old
           Companions
           ,
           in
           displeasure
           ,
           whom
           we
           forsake
           ,
           and
           our
           Flesh
           repining
           
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           its
           sensual
           delights
           :
           And
           our
           
             passage
             into
             Glory
          
           is
           not
           without
           those
           pangs
           and
           fears
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           attendants
           of
           a
           pained
           Body
           ,
           ready
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           a
           Soul
           that
           is
           going
           through
           so
           strait
           a
           door
           ,
           into
           a
           strange
           though
           a
           most
           blessed
           place
           ;
           And
           it
           leaveth
           our
           lamenting
           Friends
           behind
           ,
           that
           feel
           their
           loss
           ,
           and
           would
           longer
           have
           enjoyed
           our
           Company
           ,
           and
           
             see
             not
          
           (
           though
           they
           believe
           )
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           departed
           Soul.
           And
           this
           is
           our
           case
           ,
           that
           are
           brought
           hither
           this
           day
           ,
           by
           an
           act
           of
           Providence
           sad
           to
           us
           ,
           though
           joyous
           to
           our
           departed
           Friend
           ;
           by
           a
           Voice
           that
           hath
           called
           her
           into
           Glory
           ,
           and
           called
           us
           into
           this
           Mourning
           plight
           :
           Even
           us
           that
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           her
           Felicity
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           so
           cruel
           as
           to
           wish
           her
           again
           into
           this
           corruptible
           Flesh
           and
           calamitous
           World
           ,
           from
           the
           glorious
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           yet
           should
           have
           kept
           her
           longer
           from
           it
           ,
           for
           our
           own
           and
           others
           sakes
           ,
           if
           our
           Wisdom
           had
           been
           fit
           to
           rule
           ,
           or
           our
           Wills
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           or
           if
           our
           Prayers
           must
           have
           been
           answered
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           sailing
           Apprehensions
           ,
           or
           precipitant
           Desires
           .
           But
           Folly
           must
           submit
           to
           the
           Incomprehensible
           Wisdom
           ;
           and
           the
           Desire
           of
           the
           Creature
           must
           stoop
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Creator
           The
           
             Interest
             of
             Christ
          
           must
           be
           preferred
           ,
           when
           he
           calleth
           for
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           our
           temporary
           Interest
           must
           give
           place
           :
           Flesh
           must
           be
           silent
           ,
           and
           not
           contend
           ;
           and
           Dust
           must
           not
           dare
           to
           question
           God
           :
           He
           knoweth
           best
           when
           his
           Fruit
           is
           ripe
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           will
           allow
           our
           moderate
           Sorrows
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           so
           much
           damnifie
           his
           Saints
           ,
           as
           to
           detain
           
           them
           with
           us
           from
           their
           Joyful
           Rest
           ,
           till
           we
           are
           content
           to
           let
           them
           go
           .
        
         
           Thus
           also
           did
           Blessed
           Stephen
           depart
           from
           Glory
           to
           Glory
           ;
           from
           a
           
             distant
             sight
          
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           Jesus
           standing
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           into
           the
           
             immediate
             presence
          
           and
           fruition
           of
           that
           Glory
           :
           But
           yet
           he
           must
           pass
           the
           
             narrow
             Port
          
           ;
           enraged
           Malice
           must
           stone
           him
           till
           he
           die
           ;
           and
           he
           must
           undergo
           the
           Pains
           of
           Martyrdom
           ,
           before
           he
           reach
           to
           the
           Glory
           which
           he
           had
           seen
           :
           And
           when
           he
           was
           arrived
           in
           safety
           ,
           he
           leaveth
           his
           Brethren
           scattered
           in
           the
           Storm
           ,
           and
           
             Devout
             men
             make
             great
             lamentation
             at
             his
             burial
             .
             Acts
          
           9.
           2.
           
           Though
           it
           is
           probable
           by
           the
           ordinary
           acceptation
           of
           the
           Word
           [
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ]
           that
           they
           were
           not
           
             professed
             Christians
          
           ,
           but
           
             devout
             Proselytes
          
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           Cornelius
           and
           the
           Ethiopian
           Eunuch
           were
           )
           that
           buried
           and
           thus
           lamented
           Stephen
           ,
           as
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           an
           
             excellent
             Person
          
           ,
           cruelly
           murdered
           by
           the
           raging
           Jews
           ;
           yet
           
             their
             Example
          
           ,
           in
           a
           Case
           not
           culpable
           ,
           but
           commendable
           ,
           may
           be
           imitated
           by
           Believers
           ;
           upon
           condition
           that
           ,
           with
           our
           sense
           of
           the
           
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Persons
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             our
             loss
          
           by
           their
           removal
           ,
           we
           exceed
           them
           that
           had
           but
           a
           darker
           Revelation
           ,
           in
           our
           
             joyful
             sense
          
           of
           the
           felicity
           of
           the
           
             translated
             Souls
          
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           this
           Holy
           Man
           ,
           was
           partly
           that
           he
           
             surpassed
             others
          
           ,
           as
           being
           
             full
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           and
           partly
           ,
           that
           he
           
             plainly
             rebuked
          
           the
           blind
           and
           furious
           
             persecuting
             Zeal
          
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           bore
           a
           most
           resolute
           Testimony
           of
           Christ
           .
           It
           is
           an
           
             ill
             time
          
           when
           Men
           must
           
           suffer
           because
           they
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           
             deserve
             not
             suffering
          
           ,
           but
           reward
           :
           And
           they
           are
           an
           unhappy
           People
           that
           have
           no
           more
           Grace
           or
           Wit
           ,
           but
           to
           fight
           against
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           set
           themselves
           under
           the
           Stroaks
           of
           God's
           severest
           Justice
           ,
           by
           persecuting
           them
           that
           are
           dear
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           perform
           their
           Duty
           .
           It
           is
           no
           strange
           thing
           for
           the
           ZEAL
           and
           INTEREST
           of
           a
           FACTION
           to
           make
           Men
           mad
           ;
           so
           mad
           ,
           as
           implacably
           to
           rage
           against
           the
           Off
           spring
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           hate
           Men
           because
           they
           are
           faithful
           to
           their
           
             great
             Master
          
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           are
           against
           
             their
             Faction
          
           ;
           so
           mad
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           
             Cause
             requireth
          
           them
           to
           destroy
           the
           best
           with
           the
           
             greatest
             malice
          
           ,
           because
           they
           stand
           most
           in
           their
           way
           ;
           and
           to
           forget
           that
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Revenger
           of
           his
           Elect
           ,
           doth
           take
           all
           as
           done
           to
           him
           that
           is
           done
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           mad
           ,
           as
           to
           forget
           all
           the
           terrible
           Threatnings
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           terrible
           Instances
           of
           his
           avenging
           Justice
           ,
           against
           the
           Enemies
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           whom
           he
           taketh
           as
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           to
           ruine
           their
           own
           Reputations
           ,
           by
           seeking
           to
           defame
           the
           Upright
           ,
           whose
           Names
           God
           is
           engaged
           to
           honour
           ,
           and
           whose
           Righteousness
           shall
           shine
           forth
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           when
           foolish
           Malignity
           hath
           done
           its
           worst
           .
           When
           Christ
           had
           pleaded
           his
           Cause
           effectually
           with
           Saul
           ,
           that
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Persecutors
           of
           Stephen
           ,
           he
           maketh
           him
           confess
           that
           he
           was
           [
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ]
           
             exceedingly
             ,
             excessively
          
           ,
           or
           
             beyond
             measure
             mad
          
           against
           the
           Christians
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Blessed
           Protomartyr
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           Malice
           ,
           doth
           safely
           and
           joyfully
           pass
           through
           all
           their
           
           Rage
           to
           Heaven
           :
           By
           killing
           him
           they
           make
           him
           
             more
             than
             Conquerour
          
           ,
           and
           send
           him
           to
           receive
           his
           Crown
           :
           And
           he
           shuts
           up
           all
           the
           Action
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           his
           suffering
           Lord
           ,
           with
           a
           two-fold
           Request
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           the
           one
           for
           himself
           ,
           that
           his
           
             Spirit
             may
             be
             received
          
           ;
           the
           other
           for
           his
           Persecutors
           ,
           that
           
             this
             sin
             may
             not
             be
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             Acts
          
           7.
           59
           ,
           60.
           
           For
           so
           you
           may
           find
           Christ
           did
           before
           him
           ,
           Luke
           23.
           34
           ,
           46.
           
           
             Father
             ,
             forgive
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             do
             :
          
           ]
           and
           ,
           [
           
             Father
             ,
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             my
             Spirit
             .
          
           ]
           Only
           Christ
           directeth
           his
           Prayer
           immediately
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           Stephen
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           being
           one
           that
           had
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           when
           Christ
           had
           none
           ,
           as
           
             needing
             none
          
           ;
           and
           being
           now
           bearing
           witness
           ,
           by
           his
           suffering
           ,
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           seasonable
           to
           direct
           his
           Prayer
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           especially
           because
           it
           was
           an
           Act
           of
           Mediation
           that
           he
           petitioneth
           for
           ,
           and
           therefore
           directeth
           his
           Petition
           to
           the
           Mediator
           .
        
         
           This
           first
           Request
           of
           this
           dying
           Saint
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           chosen
           to
           handle
           ,
           as
           suitable
           and
           seasonable
           for
           our
           Instruction
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           Words
           containeth
           not
           a
           few
           exceeding
           useful
           wholesom
           Truths
           .
        
         
           As
           ,
           1.
           
           It
           is
           here
           plainly
           intimated
           ,
           that
           [
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             exalted
             in
             Glory
             ,
          
           ]
           in
           that
           he
           hath
           power
           to
           receive
           departed
           Souls
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             to
             be
             prayed
             to
             ,
          
           ]
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           our
           Duty
           to
           direct
           all
           our
           Prayers
           only
           to
           the
           Father
           .
           Especially
           those
           things
           that
           belong
           to
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           as
           interceding
           for
           us
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           must
           be
           requested
           of
           the
           Mediator
           :
           
           And
           those
           things
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           Father
           to
           give
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           must
           be
           asked
           of
           the
           Father
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           I
           cannot
           now
           stay
           to
           tell
           you
           in
           particular
           what
           belongeth
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           what
           unto
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             Man
             hath
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Body
             :
          
           of
           which
           ,
           more
           anon
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             That
             this
             Spirit
             dieth
             not
             with
             the
             Body
          
           (
           unless
           you
           will
           call
           a
           meer
           separation
           a
           dying
           .
           )
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           Christ
           doth
           receive
           the
           Spirits
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           separated
           from
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           a
           dying
           Christian
           may
           confidently
           and
           comfortably
           commend
           his
           Spirit
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           received
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             That
             Prayer
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             this
             Prayer
             in
             special
             ,
          
           That
           Christ
           will
           receive
           our
           departing
           Souls
           ,
           
             is
             a
             most
             suitable
             Conclusion
             of
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             a
             Christian's
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           first
           and
           second
           of
           these
           Doctrines
           ,
           offered
           us
           by
           this
           Text
           ,
           I
           shall
           pass
           by
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           not
           questioned
           by
           any
           that
           knoweth
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           :
           But
           that
           we
           may
           understand
           it
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           what
           the
           Word
           [
           Spirit
           ]
           doth
           here
           signifie
           .
           By
           [
           Spirit
           ]
           here
           can
           be
           meant
           nothing
           but
           the
           
             Rational
             Soul
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           principal
           
             constitutive
             part
          
           of
           the
           man.
           For
           ,
           though
           the
           word
           do
           sometime
           signifie
           the
           Wind
           or
           Breath
           ,
           and
           sometime
           the
           moral
           and
           
             intellectual
             Qualifications
          
           ,
           and
           have
           divers
           other
           senses
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           stay
           to
           prove
           that
           it
           is
           not
           here
           so
           taken
           :
           Stephen
           
           prayeth
           not
           to
           Christ
           to
           receive
           his
           Breath
           ,
           his
           Graces
           ,
           or
           
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           but
           to
           receive
           his
           
             Rational
             immortal
             Soul.
          
           
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           only
           the
           Soul
           ,
           but
           
             God
             himself
          
           ,
           that
           is
           called
           [
           
             a
             Spirit
          
           ]
           :
           And
           though
           the
           Name
           be
           fetch'd
           from
           lower
           things
           ,
           that
           is
           because
           that
           as
           we
           have
           no
           adequate
           positive
           conception
           of
           God
           or
           Spirits
           ,
           so
           we
           can
           have
           no
           adequate
           proper
           names
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           must
           take
           up
           with
           borrowed
           Names
           ,
           as
           answerable
           to
           our
           Notions
           .
        
         
           Sometime
           the
           Word
           Spirit
           (
           as
           Heb.
           4.
           12.
           
           &c.
           )
           is
           distinguished
           from
           the
           Soul
           :
           And
           then
           it
           either
           signifieth
           the
           
             superior
             Faculties
          
           in
           the
           same
           Soul
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           Soul
           as
           
             elevated
             by
             Grace
          
           .
        
         
           Do
           you
           ask
           ,
           
             What
             the
             Soul
             is
          
           ?
           You
           may
           also
           ask
           ,
           
             What
             a
             Man
             is
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           pity
           that
           a
           Man
           should
           not
           know
           
             what
             a
             Man
             is
          
           .
           It
           is
           our
           
             Intellectual
             Nature
          
           ,
           containing
           also
           the
           Sensitive
           and
           Vegetative
           :
           The
           
             Principle
             or
             first
             Act
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             feel
             ,
             and
             understand
             ,
             and
             freely
             will.
          
           The
           Acts
           tell
           you
           what
           the
           Faculties
           or
           Powers
           are
           ,
           and
           so
           what
           the
           
             Soul
             is
          
           .
           If
           you
           know
           what
           Intellection
           ,
           or
           Reason
           and
           Free-will
           are
           ,
           you
           may
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           have
           a
           
             spiritual
             Nature
             ,
             essentially
             containing
             the
             Power
             of
             Reasoning
          
           and
           Willing
           .
           It
           is
           thy
           Soul
           by
           which
           thou
           art
           thinking
           and
           
             asking
             ,
             What
             a
             Soul
             is
             !
          
           And
           as
           he
           that
           reasoneth
           to
           prove
           that
           Man
           hath
           
             no
             Reason
          
           ,
           doth
           prove
           that
           he
           
             hath
             Reason
          
           by
           reasoning
           against
           it
           ;
           so
           he
           that
           reasoneth
           to
           prove
           that
           he
           hath
           
             no
             Soul.
          
           doth
           thereby
           prove
           that
           he
           hath
           a
           Reasonable
           (
           though
           abused
           )
           Soul.
           
        
         
         
           Yet
           there
           are
           some
           so
           blind
           as
           so
           question
           ,
           
             Whether
             they
             have
             Souls
          
           ,
           because
           they
           
             see
             them
             not
          
           :
           Whereas
           if
           they
           could
           
             see
             them
          
           with
           Eyes
           of
           Flesh
           ,
           they
           were
           
             no
             Souls
          
           :
           For
           Spirits
           are
           invisible
           .
           They
           
             see
             not
          
           the
           Air
           or
           Wind
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           know
           that
           Air
           or
           Wind
           there
           is
           .
           They
           see
           not
           God
           or
           Angels
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           Fools
           indeed
           if
           they
           doubt
           whether
           there
           be
           a
           God
           and
           Angels
           .
           If
           they
           
             see
             not
          
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           yet
           they
           know
           that
           they
           have
           Eyes
           ,
           because
           
             with
             those
             Eyes
          
           they
           
             see
             other
             things
          
           .
           And
           if
           they
           know
           not
           directly
           and
           intuitively
           that
           they
           have
           
             Rational
             Souls
          
           ,
           they
           might
           know
           it
           by
           their
           knowing
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           without
           such
           Souls
           cannot
           be
           known
           .
           It
           is
           just
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           live
           as
           carnally
           ,
           and
           brutishly
           ,
           and
           neglegently
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           
             had
             no
             Souls
          
           to
           use
           or
           care
           for
           ,
           should
           at
           last
           be
           given
           up
           to
           question
           whether
           they
           
             have
             Souls
          
           ,
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           O
           woful
           Fall
           !
           depraved
           Nature
           !
           O
           miserable
           Men
           ,
           that
           have
           so
           far
           departed
           from
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           deny
           both
           
             themselves
             and
             God!
          
           or
           to
           question
           ,
           Whether
           
             God
             be
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             Man
             be
             Man
          
           !
           Return
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           come
           to
           thy
           self
           ;
           Forget
           not
           ,
           Man
           ,
           thy
           Noble
           Nature
           ,
           thy
           chiefest
           Part
           :
           Think
           not
           that
           thou
           art
           
             only
             Shell
          
           ,
           because
           thou
           
             seest
             not
             through
             the
             Shell
          
           .
           It
           is
           Souls
           that
           converse
           
             by
             the
             Bodies
          
           while
           they
           are
           in
           Flesh
           .
           It
           is
           
             thy
             Soul
          
           that
           I
           am
           speaking
           to
           ,
           and
           
             thy
             Soul
          
           that
           understandeth
           me
           :
           When
           
             thy
             Soul
          
           is
           gone
           ,
           I
           will
           speak
           to
           thee
           no
           more
           .
           It
           is
           thy
           Soul
           that
           is
           the
           Workmanship
           of
           God
           by
           an
           immediate
           or
           special
           way
           of
           Fabrication
           ,
           Isa
           .
           57.
           16.
           
           
             The
             souls
             that
             I
             have
             made
             .
          
           ]
           
           Gen.
           2.
           7.
           
           
             He
             breathed
             into
             man
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             he
             became
             a
             living
             soul
             .
          
           ]
           It
           is
           thy
           Soul
           that
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             made
             after
             God's
             Image
          
           ;
           in
           that
           thou
           art
           ennobled
           with
           a
           capacious
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           Free-will
           :
           And
           it
           is
           thy
           Soul
           that
           is
           the
           immediate
           subject
           of
           his
           
             Moral
             Image
          
           ,
           even
           
             spiritual
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           :
           God
           hath
           not
           Hands
           ,
           and
           Feet
           ,
           and
           other
           Members
           ,
           as
           thy
           Body
           hath
           .
           How
           noble
           a
           Nature
           is
           that
           which
           is
           capable
           of
           knowing
           not
           only
           all
           things
           in
           the
           World
           (
           in
           its
           measure
           )
           but
           
             God
             himself
          
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           the
           world
           that
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           capable
           of
           loving
           and
           
             enjoying
             God
          
           ,
           and
           of
           seeking
           and
           serving
           him
           in
           
             order
             to
             that
             Enjoyment
             !
             Christ
          
           thought
           not
           basely
           ▪
           of
           a
           Soul
           ,
           that
           redeemed
           Souls
           at
           
             such
             a
             price
          
           ,
           when
           he
           
             made
             his
             soul
             an
             offering
             for
             sin
             ,
             Isa
             .
          
           53.
           10.
           
           Were
           it
           not
           for
           our
           
             immortal
             Souls
          
           ,
           would
           God
           ever
           honour
           us
           with
           such
           Relations
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           
             his
             Children
             ?
             (
             For
             he
             is
             first
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             Heb.
          
           12.
           9.
           and
           then
           the
           
             Father
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           )
           Should
           we
           be
           called
           the
           Spouse
           and
           the
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Would
           he
           be
           at
           
             so
             much
             cost
          
           upon
           us
           ?
           Should
           Angels
           attend
           us
           
             as
             ministring
             Spirits
          
           ,
           if
           
             we
             had
             not
             Spirits
          
           fit
           to
           minister
           to
           God
           ?
           Would
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           himself
           dwell
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           quicken
           and
           beautifie
           us
           with
           his
           Grace
           ?
           Should
           a
           world
           of
           Creatures
           (
           whose
           Corporeal
           Substance
           seems
           as
           excellent
           as
           ours
           )
           attend
           and
           serve
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           but
           an
           ingenuous
           sort
           of
           Brutes
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           
             rational
             immortal
             Souls
          
           ?
           Should
           such
           store
           of
           Mercies
           be
           provided
           for
           us
           ?
           Should
           Ministers
           be
           appointed
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           labour
           for
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           
           not
           Souls
           to
           save
           or
           
             lose
             ?
             They
             watch
             for
             your
             souls
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             must
             give
             account
             ,
             Heb.
          
           13.
           17.
           
           Why
           should
           they
           
             preach
             in
             season
             and
             out
             of
             season
             ,
          
           and
           suffer
           so
           much
           to
           perform
           their
           Work
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           know
           that
           [
           
             He
             that
             winneth
             souls
             is
             wise
             ,
          
           ]
           Prov.
           11.
           30.
           and
           that
           [
           
             he
             which
             converteth
             a
             sinner
             from
             the
             errour
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             doth
             save
             a
             soul
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             hide
             a
             multitude
             of
             sins
             .
             ]
             Jam.
          
           6.
           20.
           
           The
           Devil
           himself
           may
           tell
           you
           the
           worth
           of
           Souls
           ,
           when
           he
           
             compasseth
             the
             earth
          
           (
           Job
           1.
           7.
           
           )
           and
           
             goeth
             about
             night
             and
             day
             to
             deceive
             them
             and
             devour
             them
             ,
             1
             Pet.
          
           5.
           8.
           
           And
           yet
           can
           he
           make
           you
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           so
           worthless
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           abused
           to
           the
           
             basest
             drudgery
          
           ,
           to
           be
           poysoned
           with
           sin
           and
           Sensuality
           ,
           to
           be
           ventured
           for
           a
           thing
           of
           naught
           .
        
         
           O
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           have
           you
           such
           immortal
           Souls
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           sell
           them
           for
           a
           Lust
           ,
           for
           a
           
             beastly
             Pleasure
          
           ,
           for
           liberty
           to
           glut
           your
           Flesh
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Price
           that
           Judas
           sold
           his
           Lord
           for
           ?
           Is
           thy
           Soul
           no
           more
           worth
           than
           Honour
           ,
           or
           Wealth
           ,
           or
           foolish
           Mirth
           ?
           Is
           thy
           Soul
           so
           base
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           worth
           the
           care
           and
           labour
           of
           a
           Holy
           Life
           ?
           Is
           the
           World
           worth
           all
           thy
           Care
           and
           Labour
           ,
           and
           shall
           less
           be
           called
           
             too
             much
             ado
          
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           for
           thy
           precious
           Soul
           ?
           Alas
           !
           one
           would
           think
           by
           the
           careless
           felshly
           Lives
           of
           many
           ,
           that
           they
           remember
           not
           that
           they
           have
           Souls
           .
           Have
           they
           not
           need
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           their
           Security
           ,
           in
           the
           height
           of
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           Fleshly
           Lusts
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Monitor
           to
           call
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Remember
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             a
             Soul
             to
             save
             or
             lose
             .
          
           What
           thinkest
           thou
           of
           thy
           negligence
           and
           carnal
           Life
           ,
           when
           thou
           readest
           
           that
           so
           holy
           a
           Man
           as
           Paul
           must
           
             keep
             under
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             subjection
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             a
             cast-away
          
           after
           all
           his
           Labours
           !
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           25.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           O
           live
           not
           as
           if
           the
           Flesh
           were
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           its
           Pleasure
           your
           Felicity
           ;
           but
           live
           as
           those
           that
           have
           Spirits
           to
           take
           care
           for
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             4
          
           
             
               THe
               spirit
               of
               man
               doth
               survive
               the
               Body
               .
               It
               dyeth
               not
            
             with
             it
             :
             It
             is
             
               not
               annihilated
            
             :
             It
             is
             
               not
               resolved
            
             into
             the
             essence
             of
             some
             common
             element
             of
             souls
             ,
             where
             it
             loseth
             its
             specifick
             form
             and
             name
             :
             It
             was
             still
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Stephen
            
             that
             
               was
               received
               by
               Christ
            
             .
             It
             
               sleepeth
               not
            
             :
             To
             confute
             the
             dream
             of
             those
             that
             talk
             of
             the
             
               sleeping
               of
               Souls
            
             ,
             or
             any
             Lethargich
             ,
             unintelligent
             or
             unactive
             state
             ,
             of
             so
             excellent
             ,
             capacious
             and
             active
             a
             nature
             ,
             were
             but
             to
             dispute
             with
             sleeping
             men
             .
             When
             we
             say
             it
             is
             Immortal
             ,
             we
             mean
             not
             that
             it
             or
             any
             creature
             hath
             in
             it self
             a
             self-supporting
             or
             
               self-preserving
               sufficiency
            
             ;
             or
             that
             they
             are
             
               Necessary
               Beings
            
             ,
             and
             not
             Contingent
             ;
             or
             
               Primitive
               Beings
            
             ,
             and
             not
             Derived
             from
             another
             by
             Creation
             :
             We
             know
             that
             all
             the
             world
             would
             turn
             to
             nothing
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             if
             God
             did
             but
             withdraw
             his
             preserving
             and
             upholding
             influence
             ,
             and
             but
             suspend
             that
             Will
             that
             doth
             continue
             them
             :
             He
             need
             not
             exert
             any
             
               Positive
               Will
            
             or
             Act
             for
             their
             destruction
             or
             annihilation
             .
             Though
             
               ejusdem
               est
               annihilare
               ,
               cujus
               est
               creare
            
             ;
             none
             can
             annihilate
             but
             God
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             by
             
             a
             
               Positive
               efficient
            
             act
             of
             Will
             that
             he
             createth
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             meer
             cessation
             of
             the
             act
             of
             his
             preserving
             Will
             ,
             he
             can
             annihilate
             .
             I
             mean
             not
             by
             any
             change
             in
             him
             ;
             but
             by
             willing
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             creature
             
               but
               till
            
             such
             a
             period
             .
             But
             yet
             he
             that
             will
             perpetuate
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             hath
             given
             it
             a
             nature
             (
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             the
             Angels
             )
             fit
             to
             be
             perpetuated
             :
             A
             Nature
             not
             guilty
             of
             composition
             and
             elementary
             materiallity
             which
             might
             subject
             it
             to
             corruption
             :
             so
             that
             as
             there
             is
             an
             Aptitude
             in
             Iron
             ,
             or
             Silver
             ,
             or
             Gold
             ,
             to
             continue
             longer
             than
             Grass
             ,
             or
             Flowers
             ,
             or
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             a
             reason
             of
             its
             duration
             may
             be
             given
             
               a
               natura
               rei
            
             ,
             from
             that
             aptitude
             in
             subordination
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             such
             an
             Aptitude
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             Immortal
             ,
             which
             God
             maketh
             use
             of
             to
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             will
             for
             its
             
               actual
               perpetuity
            
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Heathenish
               Socinians
            
             that
             deny
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             (
             yea
             worse
             than
             Heathenish
             ,
             for
             most
             Heathens
             do
             maintain
             it
             )
             must
             deny
             it
             to
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             his
             Members
             :
             For
             he
             used
             the
             like
             recommendation
             of
             his
             Soul
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             as
             Stephen
             doth
             here
             to
             him
             .
             If
             [
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
            
             ]
             be
             words
             that
             prove
             not
             the
             surviving
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Stephen
            
             ;
             then
             [
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thay
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
            
             ]
             will
             not
             prove
             the
             surviving
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             And
             then
             what
             do
             these
             infidels
             make
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             also
             deny
             his
             Deity
             ;
             and
             consequently
             make
             him
             nothing
             but
             a
             Corpse
             ,
             when
             his
             body
             was
             in
             the
             grave
             !
             How
             then
             did
             he
             make
             good
             his
             promise
             to
             the
             penitent
             malefactor
             ,
             [
             
               This
               
               day
               shalt
               thou
               be
               with
               me
               in
               Paradise
               .
            
             ]
             But
             he
             that
             said
             .
             [
             
               Because
               I
               live
               ,
               ye
               shall
               live
               also
            
             ]
             John
             14.
             19.
             did
             
               live
               in
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             
               put
               to
               death
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             18.
             
               and
               receiveth
               the
               Spirits
            
             of
             his
             Servants
             unto
             
               life
               eternal
            
             ,
             while
             their
             flesh
             is
             rotting
             in
             the
             grave
             :
             This
             very
             Text
             is
             so
             clear
             for
             this
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             ,
             it
             might
             end
             the
             controversie
             with
             all
             that
             believe
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             these
             
               is
               a
               sleep
               of
               Souls
            
             :
             A
             
               Metaphorical
               sleep
            
             in
             sin
             and
             in
             security
             :
             Or
             else
             the
             drowsie
             opinions
             of
             these
             Infidels
             ,
             had
             never
             found
             entertainment
             in
             the
             world
             :
             A
             sleep
             so
             deep
             ,
             that
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             in
             the
             threatnings
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             alarm
             of
             his
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             the
             thunder
             of
             his
             warnings
             by
             his
             most
             serious
             Ministers
             ,
             prevail
             not
             to
             awaken
             the
             most
             .
             So
             dead
             a
             sleep
             possesseth
             the
             most
             of
             the
             ungodly
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             quietly
             sin
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             entrance
             upon
             eternity
             ,
             at
             the
             doors
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             calls
             of
             God
             do
             not
             awaken
             them
             :
             So
             
               dead
               a
               sleep
            
             that
             Scripture
             justly
             calls
             them
             
               dead
               ,
               Eph.
            
             2.
             1.
             5.
             
             And
             Ministers
             may
             well
             call
             them
             dead
             ;
             For
             alas
             it
             is
             not
             
               our
               voice
            
             that
             can
             awake
             them
             .
             They
             are
             
               as
               dead
               to
               us
            
             ;
             we
             draw
             back
             the
             curtains
             to
             let
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             shew
             them
             that
             Judgment
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             use
             those
             true
             but
             terrible
             arguments
             from
             wrath
             and
             hell
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             afraid
             should
             too
             much
             frighten
             many
             tender
             hearers
             :
             and
             yet
             
               they
               sleep
               on
            
             ,
             and
             our
             loudest
             calls
             ,
             our
             tears
             and
             our
             intreaties
             cannot
             awaken
             them
             .
             We
             cry
             to
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             [
             
               Awake
               
               thou
               that
               sleepest
               ,
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               Christ
               shall
               give
               thee
               light
            
             ]
             Eph.
             5.
             14.
             
             This
             
               Moral
               sleep
            
             and
             death
             of
             Souls
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             
               everlasting
               death
            
             in
             misery
             ,
             we
             cannot
             deny
             .
             But
             
               after
               Death
            
             even
             
               this
               sleep
            
             shall
             cease
             ;
             and
             God
             will
             awaken
             them
             with
             his
             vengeance
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             awaked
             by
             his
             Grace
             .
             Then
             sinner
             ,
             sleep
             under
             the
             thoughts
             of
             sin
             and
             Gods
             displeasure
             if
             thou
             canst
             ▪
             There
             is
             no
             sleeping
             Soul
             in
             Hell
             :
             There
             are
             none
             that
             are
             
               past
               feeling
            
             .
             The
             mortal
             stroke
             that
             layeth
             thy
             flesh
             to
             sleep
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             le
             ts
             out
             the
             guilty
             Soul
             into
             a
             World
             where
             there
             is
             
               no
               sleeping
            
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             a
             Light
             irresistible
             ,
             and
             a
             Terrour
             and
             Torment
             that
             will
             keep
             them
             waking
             .
             If
             God
             bid
             thee
             awake
             by
             the
             
               flames
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             no
             nay
             .
             The
             
               first
               sight
            
             and
             feeling
             which
             will
             surprize
             thee
             when
             thou
             hast
             
               left
               this
               Flesh
            
             ,
             will
             awake
             thee
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             do
             more
             than
             we
             could
             do
             in
             Time
             ,
             and
             convince
             thee
             that
             there
             is
             no
             sleeping
             state
             for
             separated
             Souls
             .
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             5.
             
          
           
             CHrist
             doth
             receive
             the
             Spirits
             of
             his
             Saints
             when
             they
             leave
             the
             Flesh
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             shall
             first
             tell
             you
             what
             
               Christs
               receiving
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               .
            
             The
             Word
             signifieth
             to
             
               take
               it
               as
               acceptable
               to
               himself
            
             ;
             and
             it
             comprehendeth
             these
             Particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Christ
             will
             
               not
               leave
            
             the
             new-departed
             Soul
             to
             the
             
               will
               of
               Satan
            
             its
             malicious
             Enemy
             .
             
             How
             ready
             is
             he
             to
             receive
             us
             to
             perdition
             ,
             if
             
               Christ
               refuse
               us
            
             ,
             and
             receive
             us
             not
             to
             Salvation
             ?
             He
             that
             now
             
               seeketh
               as
               a
               roaring
               Lion
               night
               and
               day
               ,
            
             as
             our
             adversary
             ,
             to
             devour
             us
             by
             deceit
             ,
             will
             then
             seek
             to
             devour
             us
             by
             execution
             .
             How
             glad
             was
             he
             when
             God
             gave
             him
             leave
             but
             to
             touch
             the
             goods
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             body
             of
             Job
             ?
             And
             how
             much
             more
             would
             it
             please
             his
             enmity
             ,
             to
             have
             power
             to
             torment
             our
             Souls
             ?
             But
             the
             Soul
             that
             fled
             to
             the
             arms
             of
             Christ
             by
             Faith
             in
             the
             day
             of
             tryal
             ,
             shall
             then
             
               find
               it self
            
             in
             the
             
               arms
               of
               Christ
            
             in
             the
             moment
             of
             its
             entrance
             upon
             Eternity
             .
             O
             Christian
             ,
             whether
             thou
             now
             feel
             it
             to
             thy
             comfort
             or
             not
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             then
             feel
             it
             to
             the
             ravishing
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             not
             fly
             to
             Christ
             in
             vain
             ,
             nor
             trust
             him
             in
             vain
             to
             be
             thy
             Saviour
             :
             Satan
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             disappointed
             of
             his
             desired
             Prey
             .
             Long
             wast
             thou
             combating
             with
             him
             ;
             frequently
             and
             strongly
             wast
             thou
             tempted
             by
             him
             :
             Thou
             oft
             thoughtest
             it
             was
             a
             doubtful
             Question
             who
             should
             win
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             whether
             ever
             thou
             shouldest
             hold
             out
             and
             be
             saved
             :
             But
             when
             thou
             passest
             from
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             in
             thy
             last
             Extremity
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             greatest
             and
             most
             shaking
             Fears
             ;
             when
             Satan
             is
             ready
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             ,
             to
             carry
             thy
             Soul
             to
             Hell
             ;
             then
             ,
             even
             then
             shalt
             thou
             find
             that
             thou
             hast
             won
             the
             day
             .
             And
             yet
             not
             thou
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             been
             victorious
             for
             thee
             (
             even
             as
             when
             thou
             livedst
             the
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             thou
             ,
             but
             
               Christ
               lived
               in
               thee
               ,
               Gal.
            
             2.
             20.
             )
             Thou
             mayst
             fear
             at
             thy
             departure
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             Flesh
             with
             terrour
             ,
             and
             imagine
             that
             Satan
             will
             presently
             devour
             thee
             :
             But
             
             the
             experience
             of
             a
             moment
             will
             end
             thy
             Fears
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             triumph
             against
             thy
             conquered
             Foe
             .
             He
             that
             saved
             thee
             from
             the
             dominion
             of
             a
             
               tempting
               Devil
            
             ,
             will
             certainly
             save
             thee
             from
             him
             when
             he
             would
             torment
             thee
             .
             Here
             he
             would
             
               have
               us
               that
               ▪
               he
               may
               sift
               us
               ,
            
             and
             get
             advantage
             on
             our
             weakness
             ;
             but
             Christ
             prayeth
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             strengthneth
             ,
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             
               faith
               may
               not
               fail
               ,
               Luke
            
             22.
             31.
             
             And
             he
             that
             saveth
             us
             from
             the
             sin
             ,
             will
             save
             us
             from
             the
             punishment
             ;
             and
             from
             Satans
             fury
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             from
             his
             fraud
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Christs
             Receiving
             us
             ,
             doth
             include
             his
             
               savourable
               entertainment
               and
               welcoming
               the
               departed
               Soul.
            
             Poor
             Soul
             ,
             thou
             wast
             never
             so
             welcome
             to
             thy
             dearest
             Friend
             ,
             nor
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             a
             Husband
             ,
             or
             a
             Wife
             ,
             as
             thou
             shalt
             be
             then
             into
             the
             presence
             and
             embracements
             of
             thy
             Lord.
             Thou
             hearest
             ,
             and
             readest
             ,
             and
             
               partly
               believest
            
             now
             how
             he
             loveth
             us
             ,
             even
             as
             his
             Spouse
             and
             Members
             ,
             as
             his
             Flesh
             and
             Bone
             ,
             Eph.
             6.
             
             But
             then
             thou
             shalt
             feel
             how
             he
             
               loveth
               thee
            
             in
             particular
             :
             If
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             have
             joy
             at
             thy
             Conversion
             ,
             what
             joy
             will
             there
             be
             in
             Heaven
             at
             thy
             enterance
             into
             that
             Salvation
             !
             And
             sure
             
               those
               Angels
            
             will
             bid
             thee
             welcome
             ,
             and
             concur
             with
             Christ
             in
             that
             triumphant
             joy
             .
             If
             a
             
               returning
               Prodigal
            
             find
             himself
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Love
             ,
             and
             welcomed
             home
             with
             his
             kisses
             ,
             and
             his
             robe
             and
             feast
             ;
             What
             welcome
             then
             may
             a
             
               cleansed
               conquered
               Soul
            
             expect
             ,
             when
             it
             cometh
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             
               Glorious
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             is
             purposely
             to
             be
             received
             
               with
               such
               demonstrations
            
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             fitted
             to
             magnifie
             the
             
               Love
               of
               God
            
             ,
             
             which
             exceedeth
             all
             the
             Love
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             Omnipotency
             doth
             exceed
             
               our
               Impotency
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             will
             exceed
             it
             in
             the
             effects
             !
             Though
             thou
             hast
             questioned
             
               here
               in
               the
               dark
            
             ,
             whether
             thou
             wert
             welcome
             to
             Christ
             when
             thou
             camest
             to
             him
             in
             prayer
             ,
             or
             when
             thou
             camest
             to
             his
             
               holy
               Table
            
             ;
             yet
             then
             doubt
             of
             thy
             welcom
             if
             thou
             canst
             .
          
           
             O
             had
             we
             but
             one
             moments
             sense
             of
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             
               embraced
               Soul
            
             ,
             that
             is
             newly
             received
             by
             Christ
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             us
             think
             we
             were
             in
             Heaven
             already
             ,
             and
             transport
             us
             more
             than
             the
             Disciples
             that
             saw
             the
             Transfiguration
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             make
             us
             say
             ,
             in
             comparing
             this
             with
             all
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               [
               Master
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               be
               here
               ;
               ]
            
             but
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             full
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             
               [
               It
               is
               better
               to
               be
               there
               .
               ]
            
             But
             it
             
               must
               not
            
             be
             :
             Earth
             
               must
               not
            
             be
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             have
             a
             
               moments
               sense
            
             of
             the
             unconceivable
             Pleasures
             of
             the
             
               received
               Soul
            
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             Reward
             and
             Crown
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             fit
             for
             us
             here
             in
             our
             Conflict
             .
          
           
             But
             low
             things
             may
             by
             dark
             resemblance
             a
             little
             help
             us
             to
             conceive
             of
             something
             that
             is
             
               like
               them
            
             in
             a
             low
             degree
             .
             How
             would
             you
             receive
             
               your
               Son
            
             ,
             or
             Husband
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             after
             some
             bloody
             Fight
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             escaped
             with
             the
             Victory
             ?
             Or
             your
             Child
             ,
             or
             Friend
             ,
             that
             arrived
             safely
             after
             a
             long
             and
             a
             dangerous
             Voyage
             ?
             Would
             you
             not
             run
             and
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             joy
             embrace
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             many
             years
             absent
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             come
             home
             ?
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             poor
             Soul
             ,
             thy
             Saviour
             hath
             a
             
               larger
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             another
             kind
             of
             Love
             than
             thou
             ,
             and
             other
             Reasons
             of
             greater
             force
             to
             
             move
             him
             to
             bid
             dice
             Welcome
             into
             his
             Presence
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Christ's
             
               Receiving
               the
               departed
               Soul
            
             includeth
             the
             
               State
               of
               Blessedness
            
             into
             which
             he
             doth
             receive
             it
             .
             If
             you
             ask
             ,
             
               What
               that
               is
            
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             It
             is
             
               unto
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               with
               him
               where
               he
               is
               :
            
             And
             that
             in
             general
             is
             full
             of
             comfort
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             :
             For
             we
             know
             that
             Christ
             is
             in
             no
             ill
             place
             ;
             He
             is
             glorified
             at
             the
             
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Majesty
               on
               high
               ,
               Heb.
            
             1.
             3.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             are
             
               received
               to
               himself
            
             ,
             he
             often
             telleth
             us
             :
             John
             12.
             26.
             
             
               If
               any
               man
               serve
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               follow
               me
               ;
               and
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               there
               shall
               also
               my
               servant
               be
               ▪
               ]
               John
            
             14.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               And
               if
               I
               go
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               again
               and
               receive
               you
               unto
               my self
               ,
               that
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               there
               you
               may
               be
               also
               .
            
             ]
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             when
             we
             once
             are
             
               absent
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               we
               are
               present
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             5.
             8.
             and
             that
             is
             in
             [
             
               the
               building
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               eternal
               in
               the
               heavens
               ,
            
             V.
             1.
             
             Paul
             therefore
             desired
             
               to
               depart
               and
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               as
               being
               far
               better
               ,
               ]
               Phil.
            
             1.
             23.
             
             And
             Christ
             promiseth
             the
             converted
             Thief
             ,
             
               [
               This
               day
               shalt
               thou
               be
               with
               me
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               ]
               Luke
            
             23.
             43.
             
             And
             our
             State
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             hath
             the
             same
             description
             ,
             1
             Thess
             .
             4.
             17.
             
             
               [
               And
               so
               shall
               we
               ever
               be
               with
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             ]
             And
             what
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             he
             declareth
             himself
             ,
             John
             17.
             24.
             
             
               Father
               ,
               I
               will
               that
               they
               whom
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ,
               be
               with
               me
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               behold
               my
               glory
               which
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               .
            
             The
             Soul
             of
             
               Lazarus
               ,
               Luke
            
             16.
             was
             
               received
               into
               Abrahams
               bosom
            
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             said
             
               to
               be
               comforted
               .
               The
               heavens
               receive
               Christ
               ,
            
             Acts
             3.
             21.
             and
             therefore
             
             
               the
               heavens
               receive
               the
               spirits
               that
               go
               to
               him
               :
            
             even
             the
             
               spirits
               of
               the
               just
               made
               perfect
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             23.
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             are
             crowned
             with
             Christ
             in
             Glory
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             Imperfections
             and
             Evils
             of
             this
             Life
             .
             And
             so
             that
             1
             Thess
             .
             5.
             10.
             is
             plain
             ,
             though
             some
             would
             pervert
             it
             ,
             
               [
               That
               whether
               we
               wake
               or
               sleep
               ,
               we
               may
               live
               together
               with
               him
               ]
               :
            
             Not
             [
             Whether
             we
             wake
             to
             righteousness
             ,
             or
             sleep
             in
             sin
             ]
             ;
             for
             such
             Sleepers
             live
             not
             with
             him
             :
             Nor
             [
             whether
             we
             wake
             by
             sollicitude
             ,
             or
             sleep
             in
             security
             ]
             :
             Nor
             [
             Whether
             we
             naturally
             wake
             or
             sleep
             ]
             only
             :
             But
             whether
             we
             live
             ,
             or
             die
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             Bodies
             sleep
             in
             death
             ,
             yet
             we
             live
             together
             with
             him
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Christ
             will
             receive
             us
             unto
             a
             
               participation
               of
               his
               Joy
               and
               Glory
            
             ;
             into
             a
             Joy
             as
             great
             as
             our
             Nature
             shall
             be
             capable
             of
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             we
             can
             now
             desire
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             largest
             Heart
             on
             Earth
             can
             justly
             conceive
             of
             or
             comprehend
             .
             And
             because
             all
             this
             tells
             you
             but
             to
             the
             ear
             ,
             stay
             yet
             but
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             
               experimental
               sight
               nnd
               feeling
            
             shall
             tell
             you
             ,
             What
             this
             Receiving
             is
             ;
             even
             when
             we
             
               receive
               the
               kingdom
               that
               cannot
               be
               moved
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             28.
             and
             when
             we
             
               receive
               the
               end
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               the
               salvation
               of
               our
               souls
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             Dying
             Christian
             may
             confidently
             and
             comfortably
             commend
             his
             Spirit
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             received
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Though
             he
             have
             formerly
             been
             a
             
               grievous
               sinner
            
             ;
             
             though
             at
             the
             present
             he
             be
             frail
             and
             faulty
             :
             though
             he
             be
             weak
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             duty
             ;
             though
             his
             body
             by
             sickness
             be
             become
             unfit
             to
             serve
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             
               present
               sensibility
               ,
               activity
            
             ,
             or
             joy
             ,
             he
             seem
             to
             be
             past
             the
             best
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             nothing
             ;
             though
             the
             Tempter
             would
             aggravate
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             weakness
             ,
             and
             dulness
             to
             his
             discouragement
             ;
             yet
             he
             may
             ,
             he
             must
             with
             confidence
             recommend
             his
             Spirit
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             Received
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             O
             learn
             this
             Doctrine
             Christians
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             use
             it
             in
             the
             hour
             of
             your
             last
             distress
             :
             The
             hour
             is
             near
             :
             the
             distress
             will
             be
             the
             greatest
             that
             ever
             you
             were
             in
             :
             As
             well
             as
             we
             seem
             now
             while
             we
             are
             hearing
             this
             ,
             our
             turn
             is
             nigh
             :
             The
             Midwife
             is
             not
             so
             neccssary
             to
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Child
             ,
             that
             Receiveth
             it
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             
               Christs
               Receiving
            
             will
             be
             then
             to
             our
             everlasting
             life
             .
             To
             say
             over
             heartlesly
             these
             words
             
               [
               Lord
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
               ]
            
             will
             be
             no
             more
             than
             a
             dead
             hearted
             Hypocrite
             may
             do
             :
             such
             formal
             lip-service
             in
             life
             or
             at
             death
             ,
             doth
             profit
             nothing
             to
             salvation
             ;
             Now
             make
             such
             necessary
             preparation
             ,
             that
             at
             Death
             you
             may
             have
             
               well-grounded
               confidence
            
             ,
             that
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               will
               receive
               your
               Spirits
            
          
           
             1.
             
             And
             first
             ,
             let
             me
             bring
             this
             to
             the
             
               carnal
               unprepared
               sinner
            
             .
          
           
             Poor
             sinner
             ,
             What
             thoughts
             hast
             thou
             of
             thy
             
               dying
               hour
            
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             
               departing
               Soul
            
             !
             I
             wonder
             at
             thee
             ,
             what
             thoughts
             thou
             hast
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             sin
             so
             boldly
             ,
             and
             live
             so
             carelesly
             and
             talk
             or
             hear
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             so
             senselesly
             as
             thou
             dost
             !
             Thou
             mightest
             well
             think
             I
             wronged
             thee
             ,
             if
             I
             took
             
             thee
             to
             be
             such
             a
             brute
             as
             not
             to
             know
             that
             thou
             
               must
               die
            
             !
             Thy
             Soul
             that
             brought
             thy
             
               body
               hither
            
             ,
             that
             causeth
             it
             now
             to
             hear
             and
             understand
             ,
             that
             carryeth
             it
             up
             and
             down
             the
             world
             ,
             must
             very
             shortly
             be
             
               required
               of
               thee
            
             ,
             and
             must
             seek
             another
             habitation
             .
             What
             thoughts
             hast
             thou
             of
             
               thy
               departing
               Soul
            
             !
             Will
             
               Christ
               receive
               it
            
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             made
             sure
             of
             that
             ?
             Or
             hast
             thou
             made
             it
             thy
             
               principal
               care
            
             and
             business
             to
             make
             sure
             !
             O
             what
             doth
             intoxicate
             the
             brains
             of
             sensual
             worldly
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             drown
             themselves
             in
             the
             Cares
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             ride
             and
             run
             for
             transitory
             Riches
             ,
             and
             live
             upon
             the
             Smoak
             of
             Honour
             and
             Applause
             ,
             and
             never
             soberly
             and
             seriously
             bethink
             them
             ,
             whether
             Christ
             will
             receive
             their
             
               departed
               Souls
            
             !
             That
             they
             can
             fill
             their
             minds
             with
             
               other
               thoughts
            
             ,
             and
             fill
             their
             mouthes
             with
             
               other
               talk
            
             ,
             and
             consume
             their
             time
             in
             other
             inconsiderable
             employments
             ;
             and
             take
             no
             more
             care
             ,
             and
             spend
             no
             more
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             and
             time
             ,
             about
             the
             entertainment
             of
             their
             
               departing
               Souls
            
             !
             When
             they
             are
             
               even
               ready
            
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             stand
             as
             it
             were
             on
             tip-toes
             ;
             when
             Fevers
             ,
             and
             Consumptions
             ,
             and
             many
             hundred
             Diseases
             are
             all
             abroad
             so
             busily
             distributing
             their
             Summons
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Gates
             of
             Death
             have
             so
             many
             Passengers
             crowding
             in
             ,
             and
             Souls
             are
             making
             such
             
               haste
               away
            
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             consider
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             yours
             ?
             Will
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             
               hope
               well
            
             ,
             and
             you
             
               must
               venture
            
             ?
             If
             God
             had
             appointed
             you
             
               nothing
               to
               do
            
             ,
             to
             prepare
             for
             your
             safe
             passage
             and
             entertainment
             with
             Christ
             ,
             you
             might
             then
             take
             up
             with
             such
             an
             Answer
             :
             But
             it
             's
             a
             mad
             adventure
             to
             
               leave
               all
            
             
             
             
             
             
             undone
             that
             is
             
               necessary
               to
               your
               salvation
            
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             say
             ,
             
               You
               must
               put
               it
               to
               the
               venture
               :
            
             If
             you
             die
             in
             and
             unrenewed
             and
             unjustified
             state
             ,
             it
             is
             past
             all
             ventures
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             Christ
             will
             
               not
               receive
            
             you
             :
             You
             may
             talk
             of
             hoping
             ,
             dut
             it
             is
             not
             a
             matter
             to
             
               be
               hoped
            
             for
             .
             Hope
             that
             God
             will
             make
             good
             every
             
               word
               of
               his
               Promise
            
             ,
             and
             spare
             not
             :
             But
             there
             is
             no
             more
             Hope
             that
             Christ
             will
             Receive
             the
             souls
             of
             any
             but
             of
             
               his
               members
            
             ,
             than
             there
             is
             that
             he
             will
             
               prove
               a
               lyar
            
             .
             He
             never
             promised
             to
             save
             
               any
               others
            
             :
             and
             that
             is
             not
             all
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             declared
             and
             professed
             frequently
             that
             
               he
               will
               not
            
             .
             And
             you
             are
             no
             Believers
             if
             you
             will
             not
             
               believe
               him
            
             :
             And
             if
             you
             
               believe
               him
            
             ,
             you
             must
             believe
             that
             the
             unbelievers
             ,
             the
             unregenerate
             ,
             the
             unholy
             and
             the
             
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               received
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               :
            
             For
             he
             hath
             professed
             it
             ,
             John
             3.
             3
             ,
             36.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
             Matth.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             If
             Christ
             would
             Receive
             the
             souls
             of
             all
             ,
             your
             venture
             then
             had
             reason
             for
             it
             :
             Or
             if
             he
             had
             left
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             depended
             only
             on
             his
             
               unrevealed
               will
            
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             any
             preparations
             of
             
               our
               own
            
             ,
             we
             might
             then
             have
             
               quit
               our selves
            
             of
             the
             care
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             all
             
               on
               him
            
             ,
             as
             being
             
               his
               part
            
             ,
             and
             
               none
               of
               ours
            
             :
             But
             it
             is
             
               not
               so
            
             :
             I
             hope
             I
             need
             not
             
               tell
               you
            
             that
             ,
             
               it
               is
               not
               so
            
             :
             Believe
             it
             ,
             the
             Question
             must
             be
             
               Now
               resolved
            
             ,
             and
             
               resolved
               by
               your selves
               ,
               whether
               Christ
               shall
               Receive
               your
               departed
               souls
               ,
            
             or
             
               cast
               them
               off
            
             as
             
               firebrands
               for
               Hell
            
             ?
             He
             hath
             made
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             set
             down
             the
             
               terms
               already
            
             to
             which
             he
             will
             unalterably
             stand
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             must
             trust
             to
             .
             
               It
               is
               now
               that
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               be
               accepted
               of
               him
               :
               For
               
               we
               must
               all
               appear
               before
               the
               Judgment
               seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               may
               receive
               the
               things
               done
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               ]
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             our
             importunity
             with
             you
             :
             
               Knowing
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               persuade
               men
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             next
             words
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               11.
            
             
             We
             know
             that
             the
             sentence
             will
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             
               is
               now
               in
               your
               own
               hands
               what
               judgment
               then
               shall
               pass
               upon
               you
               !
            
             And
             if
             
               just
               now
            
             your
             souls
             were
             
               passing
               hence
            
             ,
             before
             you
             went
             from
             the
             place
             you
             sit
             in
             ,
             would
             you
             think
             any
             care
             could
             be
             too
             great
             ,
             to
             make
             sure
             that
             they
             should
             go
             to
             happiness
             !
             O
             that
             you
             would
             consider
             how
             much
             it
             is
             
               your
               own
               work
            
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             it
             resteth
             on
             your selves
             what
             Christ
             shall
             then
             do
             with
             you
             !
             Then
             you
             will
             cry
             to
             him
             for
             mercy
             ,
             
               [
               O
               cast
               not
               away
               a
               miserable
               soul
               !
               Lord
               ,
               receive
               me
               into
               thy
               Kingdom
               .
               ]
            
             But
             now
             he
             must
             intreat
             you
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             people
             that
             he
             
               may
               then
               Receive
            
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             not
             hear
             him
             :
             And
             if
             
               you
               will
               not
               hear
               him
            
             ,
             when
             he
             calleth
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             beseecheth
             you
             to
             Repent
             and
             to
             prepare
             ;
             as
             sure
             as
             Christ
             is
             Christ
             ,
             
               he
               will
               not
               hear
               you
            
             when
             you
             cry
             and
             call
             for
             mercy
             too
             late
             in
             your
             extremity
             .
             Read
             Prov.
             1.
             and
             you
             will
             see
             this
             is
             true
             .
             It
             is
             you
             that
             are
             to
             be
             entreated
             that
             
               Christ
               may
               receive
            
             you
             ;
             for
             the
             unwillingness
             and
             backwardness
             is
             on
             
               your
               part
               :
               You
            
             are
             now
             poysoning
             your
             souls
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             cannot
             intreat
             you
             either
             to
             forbear
             or
             to
             take
             the
             Vomit
             of
             Repentance
             :
             yet
             when
             you
             are
             gasping
             and
             dying
             of
             your
             own
             willful
             self-murder
             ,
             you
             will
             then
             cry
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             think
             
               he
               must
               receive
               you
            
             
             upon
             terms
             inconsistent
             with
             his
             justice
             ,
             holiness
             and
             truth
             .
             But
             flatter
             not
             your selves
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             be
             :
             
               This
               is
               the
               accepted
               time
               :
               behold
               now
               is
               the
               day
               of
               salvation
               :
            
             refuse
             it
             now
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             lost
             for
             ever
             .
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             if
             
               this
               were
               the
               hour
            
             ,
             and
             you
             were
             presently
             to
             be
             received
             or
             refused
             ,
             would
             you
             blame
             me
             to
             cry
             and
             call
             to
             you
             with
             all
             the
             fervour
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             that
             it
             were
             in
             your
             
               own
               choice
            
             ,
             whether
             you
             would
             go
             to
             Heaven
             or
             Hell
             ?
             Why
             ,
             
               now
               it
               is
               in
               your
               choice
               !
            
             Life
             and
             Death
             are
             set
             before
             you
             .
             
               Christ
               will
               receive
               you
            
             if
             you
             will
             but
             come
             within
             the
             capacity
             of
             his
             acceptation
             .
             If
             you
             
               will
               not
            
             ,
             there
             will
             then
             be
             no
             remedy
             :
             It
             is
             a
             doleful
             thing
             to
             observe
             how
             Satan
             doth
             bewitch
             poor
             sinners
             !
             That
             when
             time
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             door
             of
             mercy
             is
             shut
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             think
             no
             cries
             too
             loud
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             no
             importunity
             too
             great
             :
             for
             Christ
             telleth
             us
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             10
             ,
             11.
             that
             they
             they
             will
             cry
             [
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               open
               to
               us
               :
            
             ]
             And
             yet
             now
             when
             the
             door
             stands
             open
             ,
             no
             arguments
             ,
             no
             earnestness
             ,
             no
             tears
             can
             intreat
             them
             to
             enter
             in
             ;
             Then
             there
             is
             not
             the
             most
             senseless
             sinner
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             but
             would
             cry
             more
             strongly
             than
             Esau
             for
             the
             blessing
             ,
             (
             when
             his
             tears
             could
             
               find
               no
               place
               for
               repentance
            
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             16
             ,
             17.
             )
             [
             
               Lord
               receive
               a
               miserable
               soul
               !
               O
               whither
               shall
               I
               go
               ,
               if
               thou
               receive
               me
               not
               !
               I
               must
               else
               be
               tormented
               in
               those
               scorching
               flames
               :
            
             ]
             And
             yet
             now
             you
             will
             
               sell
               your
               birthright
               for
               one
               morsel
            
             ;
             for
             a
             little
             of
             Judas
             ,
             or
             
             Gehezi's
             gain
             ,
             for
             the
             applause
             of
             worms
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasing
             of
             your
             flesh
             that
             is
             turning
             to
             corruption
             ;
             for
             the
             delights
             of
             gluttony
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             sports
             or
             lust
             .
             There
             
             is
             not
             a
             man
             of
             you
             but
             would
             
               then
               pray
               more
               earnestly
            
             than
             those
             that
             you
             now
             deride
             for
             
               earnest
               praying
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             whined
             and
             were
             ridiculous
             :
             And
             yet
             now
             you
             will
             neither
             be
             
               serious
               in
               prayer
            
             ,
             nor
             hear
             Christ
             or
             his
             messengers
             ,
             when
             he
             maketh
             it
             his
             
               earnest
               request
            
             to
             you
             to
             come
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             life
             ,
             John
             5.
             40.
             
             Then
             you
             will
             knock
             when
             the
             door
             is
             shut
             ,
             and
             cry
             [
             
               Lord
               open
               to
               a
               miserable
               sinner
               :
            
             ]
             and
             yet
             now
             you
             
               will
               not
               open
            
             unto
             him
             ,
             when
             by
             his
             word
             and
             spirit
             ,
             her
             mercies
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             he
             standeth
             at
             the
             door
             of
             your
             stubborn
             hearts
             ,
             and
             calleth
             on
             you
             to
             repent
             and
             
               turn
               to
               God
            
             ;
             Now
             our
             intreaties
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             bring
             you
             on
             
               your
               knees
            
             ,
             or
             bring
             you
             to
             
               one
               hours
               serious
               thoughts
            
             ,
             about
             the
             state
             of
             those
             souls
             that
             are
             so
             near
             their
             doom
             .
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             for
             your
             souls
             sake
             ,
             lay
             by
             your
             obstinacy
             :
             Pity
             those
             souls
             that
             then
             you
             will
             beg
             of
             Christ
             to
             pity
             .
             Do
             not
             
               you
               damn
            
             them
             by
             your
             sloth
             and
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             your
             visitation
             ,
             and
             then
             cry
             in
             vain
             to
             
               Christ
               to
               save
               them
            
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             .
             Yet
             the
             door
             of
             grace
             is
             open
             :
             But
             how
             speedily
             will
             it
             be
             shut
             ?
             One
             stroak
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             a
             Consumption
             ,
             a
             Fever
             ,
             can
             quickly
             shut
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             may
             tear
             your
             hearts
             with
             crying
             [
             
               Lord
               open
               to
               us
            
             ]
             and
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             O
             did
             you
             but
             
               see
               departed
               souls
            
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             the
             corps
             that
             is
             left
             behind
             !
             Did
             
               you
               see
            
             how
             they
             are
             treated
             at
             their
             removal
             from
             the
             flesh
             ?
             how
             some
             are
             taken
             and
             
               others
               left
            
             !
             how
             some
             are
             welcomed
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             abhorred
             ,
             and
             turned
             over
             to
             the
             tormenter
             ,
             and
             
               thrust
               out
            
             with
             implacable
             indignation
             and
             disdain
             (
             Luk.
             13.
             28.
             
             Prov.
             1.
             
             24
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             )
             sure
             you
             would
             enter
             into
             serious
             consideration
             this
             day
             ,
             
               What
               it
               is
               that
               makes
               this
               difference
            
             ;
             and
             
               why
               Christ
               so
               useth
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               what
               must
               be
               done
               now
               ,
               by
               the
               soul
               that
               would
               be
               received
               then
               ?
            
             Alas
             ,
             men
             will
             do
             
               any
               thing
            
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             they
             
               should
               do
            
             !
             Among
             the
             superstitious
             Papists
             ,
             the
             conceit
             of
             a
             deliverance
             from
             Purgatory
             makes
             them
             bequeath
             their
             Lands
             and
             Moneys
             to
             Priests
             and
             Friars
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             other
             men
             cry
             to
             Christ
             to
             
               receive
               them
               ,
               and
               open
               to
               them
               ,
            
             when
             time
             is
             past
             :
             And
             yet
             
               now
               in
               the
               accepted
               time
            
             ,
             now
             when
             it
             is
             at
             
               your
               choice
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               door
               is
               open
            
             ,
             men
             live
             as
             if
             they
             were
             
               past
               feeling
            
             ,
             and
             cared
             not
             what
             became
             of
             them
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             beholden
             to
             Christ
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             deceitful
             world
             hath
             cast
             them
             off
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             Beloved
             Hearers
             all
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             it
             my
             most
             earnest
             request
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             knoweth
             we
             are
             all
             passing
             hence
             ,
             and
             foreseeth
             the
             case
             of
             a
             departed
             soul
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             now
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             ,
             prepare
             and
             make
             sure
             that
             you
             may
             be
             received
             into
             the
             everlasting
             habitations
             :
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             I
             shall
             more
             distinctly
             ,
             though
             briefly
             tell
             you
             ,
             1.
             
             
               What
               souls
               they
               are
               that
               Christ
               will
               receive
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               will
               not
               :
            
             and
             consequently
             ,
             
               what
               you
               must
               do
               to
               be
               received
               .
               2.
               
               What
               considerations
               should
               stir
               you
               up
               to
               this
               preparation
               .
            
          
           
             I.
             Nothing
             is
             more
             sure
             than
             that
             Christ
             will
             
               not
               receive
            
             ,
             1.
             
             Any
             
               unregenerate
               ,
               unconverted
               soul
            
             ,
             John
             3.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             Matth.
             18.
             3.
             that
             is
             
               not
               renewed
            
             and
             
               sanctified
               by
               his
               spirit
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
             Acts
             
             26.
             18.
             
             They
             must
             have
             the
             new
             and
             
               heavenly
               nature
            
             that
             will
             ever
             come
             to
             Heaven
             :
             Without
             this
             you
             are
             morally
             uncapable
             of
             it
             .
             Heaven
             is
             the
             proper
             
               inheritance
               of
               Saints
            
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             
             This
             heavenly
             nature
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             is
             
               your
               earnest
            
             :
             If
             you
             have
             this
             ,
             you
             are
             
               sealed
               up
               unto
               salvation
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             22.
             
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             13.
             
             &
             4.
             30.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Christ
             will
             
               receive
               none
            
             but
             those
             that
             make
             it
             now
             their
             work
             to
             
               lay
               up
               a
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             rather
             than
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             Matth.
             6.
             20
             ,
             21.
             and
             that
             
               seek
               it
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
            
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             and
             can
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             all
             to
             purchase
             it
             ,
             Matth.
             13.
             44
             ,
             46.
             
             Luk.
             14.
             33.
             
             &
             18.
             22.
             
             An
             earthly-minded
             worldling
             is
             uncapable
             of
             heaven
             ,
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Luk.
             16.
             13.
             
             You
             must
             take
             it
             for
             your
             portion
             ,
             and
             set
             your
             hearts
             on
             it
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             will
             come
             thither
             ;
             Matth.
             6.
             21.
             
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Christ
             will
             Receive
             no
             soul
             at
             last
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             sincerely
             received
             him
             as
             their
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             now
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             received
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             yield
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             received
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             were
             cleansed
             by
             him
             from
             their
             iniquities
             ,
             John
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             Luk.
             19.
             27.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             2.
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             [
             
               That
               all
               they
               might
               be
               damned
               that
               believed
               not
               the
               truth
               ,
               but
               had
               pleasure
               in
               unrighteousness
               .
            
             ]
             (
             They
             are
             God's
             own
             words
             :
             be
             not
             offended
             at
             them
             ,
             but
             believe
             and
             fear
             .
             )
             
               He
               hateth
               all
               the
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               ,
            
             and
             will
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               know
               you
               not
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             5.
             5.
             
             Matth.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             will
             receive
             none
             but
             those
             that
             loved
             his
             servants
             ,
             that
             bore
             his
             holy
             image
             ,
             and
             received
             
             them
             according
             to
             their
             abilities
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             if
             he
             will
             say
             to
             those
             that
             did
             not
             entertain
             them
             [
             
               Depart
               form
               me
               ye
               cursed
               into
               everlasting
               fire
               ,
            
             ]
             what
             will
             he
             say
             to
             those
             that
             
               hate
               and
               persecute
               them
            
             ?
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             14.
             
             &
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             will
             
               receive
               none
            
             but
             those
             that
             
               live
               to
               him
            
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             use
             his
             gifts
             and
             talents
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             their
             chief
             business
             to
             serve
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             please
             him
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             21
             ,
             26.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             9
             ,
             15.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             
               live
               not
               to
               the
               pleasing
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             but
             have
             
               crucified
               it
               and
               its
               lusts
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             13.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Examine
             all
             these
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             (
             for
             the
             matter
             is
             worthy
             of
             your
             study
             )
             and
             you
             will
             see
             what
             souls
             they
             are
             that
             Christ
             will
             
               then
               Receive
            
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             will
             reject
             .
             You
             may
             see
             also
             what
             you
             must
             
               now
               be
            
             and
             do
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             
               then
               Received
            
             .
             If
             you
             are
             
               not
               regenerate
            
             by
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             (
             though
             you
             may
             be
             Sacramentally
             regenerate
             in
             Baptism
             ;
             )
             If
             you
             are
             not
             
               justified
               by
               Christ
            
             ,
             (
             though
             you
             may
             be
             absolved
             by
             a
             Minister
             ;
             )
             If
             If
             you
             seek
             not
             Heaven
             with
             higher
             estimation
             and
             resolutions
             that
             any
             felicity
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             take
             not
             God
             for
             your
             satisfying
             portion
             ;
             (
             though
             you
             be
             never
             so
             Religious
             in
             subserviency
             to
             a
             fleshly
             worldly
             happiness
             ;
             )
             If
             you
             
               Receive
               not
               Christ
            
             as
             your
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             not
             in
             the
             Throne
             and
             Government
             of
             your
             hearts
             and
             lives
             (
             though
             you
             may
             go
             with
             men
             for
             currant
             Christians
             ;
             )
             If
             you
             hate
             not
             sin
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             not
             the
             holy
             image
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             use
             them
             not
             accordingly
             ;
             If
             you
             crucifie
             not
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             die
             not
             to
             the
             
             world
             ,
             and
             deny
             not
             your selves
             ,
             and
             live
             not
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             making
             it
             your
             chief
             business
             and
             happiness
             to
             please
             him
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             not
             your
             case
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             you
             are
             men
             ,
             if
             you
             died
             this
             hour
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             Christ
             will
             not
             own
             you
             ,
             but
             turn
             you
             off
             with
             a
             [
             
               Depart
               ye
               cursed
            
             :
             ]
             You
             may
             as
             well
             think
             of
             reconciling
             
               light
               and
               darkness
            
             ,
             or
             persuade
             a
             man
             to
             live
             on
             the
             
               food
               of
               beasts
            
             ,
             or
             the
             stomach
             to
             welcome
             
               deadly
               poyson
            
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             that
             Christ
             will
             receive
             an
             ungodly
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             guilty
             soul
             .
          
           
             Deceive
             not
             your selves
             sinners
             :
             If
             God
             could
             have
             entertained
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             could
             hold
             unholy
             souls
             ,
             answer
             me
             then
             these
             two
             or
             three
             Questions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             need
             Christ
             then
             to
             have
             shed
             his
             blood
             ,
             or
             become
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ?
             if
             he
             could
             have
             
               received
               the
               ungodly
            
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             done
             it
             upon
             cheaper
             rates
             .
             This
             feigneth
             him
             to
             have
             died
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             but
             to
             bring
             the
             unsanctified
             to
             heaven
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             been
             as
             well
             entertained
             there
             without
             his
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             what
             use
             doth
             Christ
             send
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             to
             sanctifie
             his
             Elect
             ?
             Or
             send
             his
             Word
             and
             Ministers
             to
             promote
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             may
             come
             to
             heaven
             unsanctified
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             the
             ungodly
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             what
             use
             is
             Hell
             for
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             Hell
             if
             this
             be
             true
             !
             But
             you
             will
             quickly
             find
             that
             to
             be
             too
             good
             news
             to
             the
             ungodly
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             II.
             In
             Luk.
             16.
             
             Christ
             teacheth
             us
             our
             duty
             by
             the
             parable
             of
             the
             Steward
             ,
             that
             asketh
             himself
             before-hand
             ,
             
               What
               he
               shall
               do
               when
               he
               must
               be
               no
               longer
               
               Steward
               ?
            
             and
             contriveth
             it
             so
             that
             others
             may
             
               receive
               him
            
             when
             he
             is
             cast
             off
             :
             And
             he
             applieth
             it
             to
             us
             hat
             must
             now
             so
             provide
             ,
             that
             
               when
               we
               fail
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               received
               into
               the
               everlasting
               habitations
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             work
             that
             we
             have
             all
             to
             mind
             !
             We
             always
             knew
             that
             this
             world
             would
             fail
             us
             :
             O
             how
             uncertain
             is
             your
             tenure
             of
             the
             dwellings
             that
             you
             now
             possess
             !
             Are
             you
             
               provided
               ,
               certainly
               provided
               whither
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               who
               shall
               Receive
               you
            
             when
             your
             Stewardship
             is
             ended
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             needs
             go
             hence
             ?
             O
             think
             of
             these
             considerations
             that
             should
             move
             you
             presently
             to
             provide
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Your
               Cottages
               of
               earth
               are
               ready
               to
               drop
               down
            
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             stormy
             time
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             sicknesses
             abroad
             :
             One
             blast
             may
             quickly
             lay
             them
             in
             the
             dust
             ;
             and
             them
             the
             flesh
             that
             had
             so
             much
             care
             ,
             and
             was
             thought
             worthy
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             soul
             ,
             must
             be
             laid
             and
             left
             to
             rot
             in
             darkness
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             annoyance
             of
             the
             living
             :
             And
             when
             you
             may
             justly
             look
             every
             hour
             when
             you
             are
             turned
             out
             of
             these
             dwellings
             that
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             time
             to
             be
             provided
             of
             some
             other
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             ,
             
               if
               Christ
            
             should
             not
             
               receive
               thy
               spirit
               ,
               how
               unspeakably
               deplorable
               thy
               case
               will
               be
               ?
            
             I
             think
             there
             is
             no
             man
             in
             all
             this
             Assembly
             so
             mad
             ,
             that
             would
             take
             all
             the
             
               world
               now
            
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             soul
             
               refused
               then
            
             by
             Christ
             ;
             that
             would
             professedly
             make
             and
             subscribe
             such
             a
             bargain
             :
             And
             yet
             alas
             ,
             how
             many
             are
             they
             that
             will
             be
             hired
             for
             a
             smaller
             price
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             a
             sin
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             which
             Chirst
             himself
             hath
             told
             them
             ,
             will
             cause
             him
             to
             Refuse
             them
             ?
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             for
             ought
             you
             know
             ,
             before
             
             to
             morrow
             ,
             or
             within
             this
             week
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             put
             to
             
               know
               these
               things
               by
               tryal
            
             ,
             and
             
               your
               Souls
            
             may
             be
             refused
             or
             received
             :
             And
             wo
             to
             you
             that
             ever
             you
             were
             Men
             ,
             if
             Christ
             receive
             you
             not
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             1.
             
             
               If
               Chirst
               receive
               thee
               not
               ,
               thou
               hast
               no
               Friend
               left
               then
               to
               receive
               thee
               .
            
             Thy
             House
             ,
             and
             Land
             ,
             an
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             are
             all
             left
             behind
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             will
             go
             with
             thee
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             could
             afford
             thee
             no
             relief
             .
             Thy
             Bosom-friends
             ,
             thy
             powerful
             Defenders
             ,
             are
             all
             left
             behind
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             go
             before
             or
             with
             thee
             ,
             they
             can
             do
             nothing
             there
             ,
             that
             could
             do
             so
             much
             for
             thee
             here
             .
             No
             Minister
             so
             holy
             ,
             no
             Friend
             so
             kind
             ,
             no
             Patron
             so
             powerful
             ,
             that
             can
             give
             thee
             any
             entertainment
             ,
             if
             Christ
             refuse
             to
             entertain
             thee
             .
             Look
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             the
             left
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             none
             to
             help
             thee
             ,
             or
             care
             for
             thy
             forsaken
             Soul.
             Then
             thou
             wilt
             find
             ,
             that
             one
             Christ
             had
             been
             a
             better
             Friend
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             Great
             ones
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               If
               Christ
               then
               receive
               not
               thy
               departed
               Soul
               ,
               the
               Devils
               will
               receive
               it
               .
            
             I
             am
             loth
             to
             speak
             so
             terrible
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             must
             be
             spoken
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             awaked
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             He
             that
             deceived
             thee
             ,
             will
             then
             plead
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             claim
             thee
             as
             his
             due
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             torment
             thee
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Devil
             say
             ,
             
               This
               Soul
               is
               mine
            
             ;
             and
             Christ
             do
             not
             rescue
             and
             justifie
             thee
             ,
             but
             say
             so
             too
             ,
             no
             heart
             is
             able
             to
             conceive
             the
             horrour
             that
             will
             then
             overwhelm
             thee
             :
             Doth
             not
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Sentence
             make
             thee
             tremble
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             41.
             
             
               [
               Depart
               from
               me
               ye
               cursed
               ,
               into
               everlasting
               fire
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               ]
               ?
            
             This
             is
             that
             dreadful
             
               delivering
               
               up
               to
               Satan
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Soul
             is
             excommunicated
             from
             the
             City
             of
             God.
             O
             therefore
             if
             thou
             be
             yet
             unreconciled
             to
             God
             ,
             
               agree
               with
               him
               quickly
               ,
               while
               thou
               art
               here
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               lest
               he
               deliver
               thee
               to
            
             this
             terrible
             Jaylor
             and
             Executioner
             ,
             and
             
               thou
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               prison
               of
               the
               bottomless
               pit
               :
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               by
               no
               means
               come
               out
               thence
               ,
               till
               thou
               hast
               paid
               the
               uttermost
               farthing
               ,
            
             Mat.
             5.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               greatness
               of
               the
               change
               will
               increase
               the
               amazement
               and
               misery
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               Christ
               receive
               it
               not
               .
            
             To
             leave
             a
             World
             that
             thou
             wast
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             a
             World
             that
             pleased
             thee
             and
             entertained
             thee
             ,
             a
             World
             where
             thou
             hadst
             long
             thy
             business
             and
             delight
             ,
             and
             where
             (
             wretched
             man
             !
             )
             thou
             hadst
             made
             thy
             chief
             provision
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             thy
             treasure
             ;
             this
             will
             be
             a
             sad
             part
             of
             the
             Change.
             To
             enter
             into
             a
             World
             where
             thou
             art
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             much
             worse
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             company
             and
             the
             things
             that
             before
             thou
             never
             sawest
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             things
             go
             there
             so
             contrary
             to
             thy
             expectation
             ;
             to
             be
             turned
             with
             Dives
             from
             thy
             sumptuous
             Dwelling
             ,
             Attendance
             ,
             and
             Fare
             ,
             into
             a
             place
             of
             easeless
             torment
             ;
             this
             will
             be
             a
             sadder
             part
             of
             thy
             Change.
             Here
             the
             Rich
             would
             have
             received
             thee
             ,
             the
             Poor
             would
             have
             served
             and
             flattered
             thee
             ,
             thy
             Friends
             would
             have
             comforted
             thee
             ,
             thy
             Play-fellows
             would
             have
             been
             merry
             with
             thee
             :
             But
             there
             ,
             alas
             ,
             how
             the
             case
             is
             altered
             !
             All
             these
             have
             done
             ;
             the
             Table
             is
             withdrawn
             ,
             the
             Game
             is
             ended
             ,
             the
             Mirth
             is
             ceased
             ;
             and
             now
             succeedeth
             ,
             [
             
               Son
               ,
               remember
               that
               thou
               in
               thy
               life-time
               receivedst
               thy
               good
               
               things
               ,
               and
            
             Lazarus
             
               evil
               things
               :
               but
               now
               he
               is
               comforted
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               tormented
               ,
               ]
               Luke
            
             16.
             25.
             
             O
             dreadful
             Change
             to
             those
             that
             made
             the
             World
             their
             home
             ,
             and
             little
             dreamed
             (
             or
             did
             but
             dream
             )
             of
             such
             a
             day
             !
             Never
             to
             see
             this
             World
             again
             ,
             unless
             by
             such
             reviews
             as
             will
             torment
             them
             !
             never
             to
             have
             sport
             or
             pleasure
             more
             ;
             and
             for
             these
             to
             have
             such
             Company
             ,
             such
             Thoughts
             ,
             such
             Work
             and
             Usage
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             told
             us
             is
             in
             Hell
             !
          
           
             4.
             
             
               If
               Christ
               receive
               thee
               not
               ,
               the
               burden
               of
               thy
               sins
               will
               overwhelm
               thee
               ,
               and
               conscience
               will
               have
               no
               relief
               .
            
             Sin
             will
             not
             then
             appear
             in
             so
             harmless
             a
             shape
             as
             now
             ;
             it
             will
             then
             seem
             a
             more
             odious
             or
             frightful
             thing
             .
             O
             to
             remember
             these
             days
             of
             folly
             ,
             of
             careless
             ,
             sluggish
             ,
             obstinate
             folly
             ,
             of
             sottish
             negligence
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             Grace
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             more
             tormenting
             thing
             than
             you
             will
             now
             believe
             .
             If
             such
             Sermons
             and
             Discourses
             as
             foretel
             it
             are
             troublesom
             to
             thee
             ,
             what
             then
             will
             that
             sad
             Experience
             be
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               wrath
               of
               an
               offended
               God
               will
               overwhelm
               thee
               .
            
             This
             will
             be
             thy
             Hell.
             He
             that
             was
             so
             merciful
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             will
             be
             most
             terrible
             and
             implacable
             when
             that
             time
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             make
             men
             know
             that
             Christ
             and
             Mercy
             are
             not
             neglected
             ,
             refused
             ,
             and
             abused
             at
             so
             cheap
             a
             rate
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             needs
             imagine
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             deliration
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               It
               will
               overwhelm
               the
               Soul
               ,
               if
               Christ
               receive
               it
               not
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               then
               art
               entring
               upon
               Eternity
               ,
               even
               into
               an
               everlasting
               state
               of
               Woe
               .
            
             Then
             thou
             wilt
             think
             ,
             O
             whither
             am
             I
             going
             ?
             What
             must
             I
             endure
             ?
             
             And
             how
             long
             !
             How
             long
             !
             When
             shall
             my
             misery
             have
             an
             end
             !
             and
             When
             shall
             I
             come
             back
             !
             and
             How
             shall
             I
             ever
             be
             delivered
             !
             O
             now
             what
             thoughts
             wilt
             thou
             have
             of
             the
             wonderful
             Design
             of
             God
             in
             Man's
             Redemption
             !
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             better
             understand
             what
             a
             Saviour
             was
             worth
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             should
             have
             been
             believed
             in
             ,
             and
             how
             his
             Gospel
             and
             his
             saving
             Grace
             should
             have
             been
             entertained
             .
          
           
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             now
             open
             your
             hearts
             to
             entertain
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             then
             value
             it
             to
             your
             vexation
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             value
             it
             now
             to
             your
             relief
             !
             Poor
             sinner
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord's
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             Souls
             sake
             ,
             I
             beg
             now
             of
             thee
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             on
             my
             knees
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             cast
             away
             thy
             sinful
             Cares
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             open
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             and
             now
             receive
             thy
             Saviour
             and
             his
             saving
             Grace
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             him
             then
             receive
             thy
             trembling
             departed
             Soul
             !
             Turn
             to
             him
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             turn
             thee
             from
             him
             then
             :
             Forsake
             him
             not
             for
             a
             flattering
             World
             ,
             a
             little
             transitory
             vain
             Delight
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             then
             have
             thy
             departed
             Soul
             forsaken
             by
             him
             !
             O
             delay
             not
             ,
             Man
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             even
             
               now
               receive
               him
            
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             avoid
             so
             terrible
             a
             danger
             ,
             and
             put
             so
             great
             a
             question
             presently
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             comfortably
             to
             say
             ,
             [
             
               I
               have
               received
               Christ
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               receive
               me
               ;
               if
               I
               die
               this
               night
               ,
               he
               will
               receive
               me
               .
            
             ]
             Then
             thou
             maist
             sleep
             quietly
             ,
             and
             live
             merrily
             ,
             without
             any
             disparagement
             to
             thy
             Reason
             .
             O
             yield
             to
             this
             Request
             ,
             Sinner
             ,
             of
             one
             that
             desireth
             thy
             Salvation
             .
             If
             thou
             wert
             now
             departing
             ,
             and
             
             I
             would
             not
             pray
             earnestly
             to
             
               Christ
               to
               receive
               thy
               Soul
            
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             think
             I
             were
             uncharitable
             :
             Alas
             !
             it
             will
             be
             one
             of
             these
             days
             :
             and
             it
             is
             thee
             that
             I
             must
             entreat
             ,
             and
             thy
             self
             that
             must
             be
             prevailed
             with
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             :
             Christ
             sendeth
             me
             to
             thy self
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               he
               is
               willing
               to
               receive
               thee
               ,
               if
               now
               thou
               wilt
               receive
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               sanctified
               and
               ruled
               by
               him
               :
            
             The
             matter
             stops
             at
             
               thy
               own
            
             regardless
             wilful
             heart
             .
             What
             sayst
             thou
             ?
             
               Wilt
               thou
               receive
               Christ
               now
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
            
             Wilt
             thou
             be
             
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               and
               live
               to
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               Principle
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Rule
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               to
               please
               him
               here
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               live
               with
               him
               for
               ever
               ?
            
             Wilt
             thou
             take
             up
             this
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             make
             this
             Covenant
             with
             God
             this
             day
             ?
             O
             give
             me
             a
             word
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Thou
             art
             resolved
             ,
             and
             wilt
             deliver
             up
             thy self
             to
             Christ
             .
             That
             which
             is
             
               my
               comfort
               now
            
             on
             thy
             behalf
             ,
             will
             be
             ten
             thousand-fold
             more
             
               thy
               comfort
               then
            
             ,
             when
             thou
             partakest
             of
             the
             Benefit
             :
             And
             if
             thou
             
               grieve
               us
               now
            
             ,
             by
             denying
             thy
             Soul
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             at
             last
             ten
             thousand-fold
             more
             
               thy
               grief
            
             .
             Refuse
             not
             
               our
               requests
            
             and
             
               Christs
               requests
               now
            
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             him
             refuse
             
               thee
               then
            
             ,
             and
             
               thy
               requests
            
             .
             It
             is
             
               mens
               turning
               away
            
             now
             from
             Christ
             ,
             that
             will
             cause
             Christ
             then
             to
             turn
             from
             them
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             31.
             32.
             
             
               The
               turning
               away
               of
               the
               simple
               slayeth
               them
               ,
            
             and
             they
             then
             
               eat
               but
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               own
               way
               ,
               and
               are
               filled
               with
               their
               own
               devices
               .
               ]
               See
               then
               that
               ye
               now
               refuse
               not
               him
               that
               speaketh
               :
            
             for
             there
             is
             no
             escaping
             
               if
               you
               turn
               away
               from
               him
               that
               speaketh
               from
               heaven
               ,
               ]
               Heb.
            
             12.
             25.
             
          
           
             What
             would
             you
             say
             your selves
             to
             the
             man
             that
             
             would
             not
             be
             dissuaded
             from
             
               setting
               his
               House
               on
               fire
            
             ,
             and
             then
             would
             pray
             and
             cry
             importunately
             to
             God
             that
             he
             would
             keep
             it
             from
             being
             burnt
             ?
             Or
             of
             the
             man
             that
             will
             not
             be
             dissuaded
             from
             taking
             Poyson
             ;
             and
             then
             when
             it
             gripeth
             him
             ,
             will
             cry
             to
             God
             to
             save
             his
             life
             :
             Or
             of
             the
             man
             that
             will
             go
             to
             Sea
             in
             a
             leaking
             broken
             vessel
             ,
             yea
             himself
             will
             make
             those
             breaches
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             shall
             let
             the
             Water
             in
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             sinking
             ,
             will
             cry
             to
             God
             to
             save
             him
             from
             being
             drowned
             ?
             And
             will
             you
             do
             this
             about
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             as
             the
             everlasting
             state
             of
             your
             immortal
             Souls
             ?
             Will
             you
             now
             be
             wordlings
             ,
             and
             sensualists
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             undo
             your selves
             ,
             and
             then
             cry
             [
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
            
             ]
             at
             the
             last
             ?
             What!
             receive
             an
             
               unholy
               Spirit
            
             ?
             Will
             you
             not
             knock
             till
             the
             door
             is
             shut
             ?
             when
             he
             telleth
             you
             ,
             Math.
             7.
             21.
             
             That
             
               it
               is
               not
               every
               one
               that
               will
               cry
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             consider
             with
             what
             unspeakable
             joy
             it
             will
             fill
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             to
             be
             then
             received
             by
             the
             Lord.
             O
             what
             a
             joyful
             word
             will
             it
             be
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             hear
             ,
             [
             
               Come
               ye
               blessed
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               prepared
               for
               you
               .
            
             ]
             If
             thou
             wilt
             not
             have
             this
             to
             be
             thy
             case
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             
               see
               those
               received
            
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             thy
             grief
             ,
             whom
             thou
             refusedst
             here
             to
             imitate
             :
             
               There
               shall
               be
               weeping
               and
               gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               ,
               when
               ye
               shall
               see
            
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               Prophets
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             those
             that
             
               from
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               North
               and
               South
               shall
               sit
               there
               with
               them
               ,
            
             and
             
               thou
               thrust
               out
               ,
               ]
               Luke
            
             13.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
           
             I
             have
             been
             long
             in
             this
             part
             of
             my
             application
             ,
             having
             to
             do
             with
             Souls
             that
             are
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             so
             sad
             an
             unprepared
             state
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             but
             with
             great
             compassion
             :
             I
             am
             next
             to
             come
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             application
             ,
             which
             I
             chiefly
             intended
             ;
             to
             those
             that
             are
             the
             Heirs
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             II.
             O
             You
             that
             are
             members
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             receive
             this
             Cordial
             which
             may
             corroborate
             your
             hearts
             against
             all
             inordinate
             fears
             of
             Death
             :
             Let
             it
             come
             when
             it
             will
             ,
             you
             may
             boldly
             recommend
             your
             departing
             Souls
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Christ
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             by
             a
             lingring
             disease
             ,
             or
             by
             an
             acute
             ,
             by
             a
             natural
             or
             a
             violent
             death
             ,
             at
             the
             fulness
             of
             your
             age
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             your
             youth
             ,
             death
             can
             but
             separate
             the
             Soul
             from
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             Christ
             ,
             Whether
             you
             die
             poor
             or
             rich
             ,
             at
             liberty
             or
             in
             prison
             ,
             in
             your
             native
             Country
             or
             a
             forein
             Land
             ,
             whether
             you
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             Earth
             or
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             death
             shall
             but
             send
             your
             Souls
             to
             Christ
             .
             Though
             you
             die
             under
             the
             reproach
             and
             slanders
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             your
             names
             be
             cast
             out
             among
             men
             ,
             as
             evil
             doers
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             will
             take
             your
             Spirits
             to
             himself
             .
             Though
             your
             Souls
             depart
             in
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ,
             though
             they
             want
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             doubt
             of
             pardon
             and
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             will
             receive
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             thou
             wilt
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             
               unworthy
               ,
               [
               Will
               he
               receive
               so
               unworthy
               a
               Soul
               as
               
               mine
               ?
            
             ]
             But
             if
             thou
             be
             a
             member
             of
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             art
             
               worthy
               in
               him
            
             to
             be
             accepted
             .
             Thou
             hast
             a
             worthiness
             of
             Aptitude
             ,
             and
             Christ
             hath
             a
             worthiness
             of
             merit
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             that
             cometh
             upon
             such
             
               at
               unawares
            
             that
             have
             their
             
               hearts
               over-charged
               with
               surfeiting
               ,
               drunkenness
               ,
               and
               the
               cares
               of
               this
               life
               ,
            
             and
             
               as
               a
               snare
            
             surprizeth
             the
             
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             great
             deliverance
             :
             
               Watch
               therefore
               and
               pray
               alwayes
               that
               you
               way
               be
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               escape
               all
               those
               things
               that
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               before
               the
               son
               of
               man
            
             ;
             Luke
             .
             21.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             
               They
               that
               are
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               obtain
               that
               world
               ,
               can
               die
               no
               more
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               equal
               to
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Luke
             20.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             O
             but
             my
             sins
             are
             great
             and
             many
             ;
             and
             will
             Christ
             ever
             receive
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             so
             earthly
             and
             impure
             a
             Soul
             as
             mine
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             If
             he
             have
             freed
             thee
             from
             the
             reign
             of
             sin
             ,
             by
             giving
             thee
             a
             
               Will
               that
               would
               fain
               be
               fully
               delivered
               from
               it
               ,
            
             and
             given
             thee
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             
               perfectly
               holy
            
             ,
             he
             will
             finish
             the
             work
             that
             he
             hath
             begun
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             bring
             thee
             defiled
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             will
             wash
             thee
             in
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             separate
             all
             the
             remnant
             of
             corruption
             from
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             when
             he
             separateth
             thy
             Soul
             from
             flesh
             :
             There
             needs
             no
             purgatory
             but
             his
             blood
             and
             Spirit
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             death
             shall
             deliver
             thee
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             present
             thee
             spotless
             to
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             O
             fear
             not
             then
             to
             
               trust
               thy
               Soul
            
             with
             him
             that
             will
             Receive
             it
             :
             And
             fear
             not
             death
             ,
             that
             can
             do
             thee
             no
             more
             harm
             .
             And
             when
             once
             thou
             hast
             
             overcome
             the
             fears
             of
             death
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             the
             more
             resolute
             in
             thy
             duty
             ,
             and
             faithful
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             power
             of
             
               most
               temptations
            
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             fear
             the
             face
             of
             man
             ,
             when
             Death
             is
             the
             worst
             that
             man
             can
             bring
             thee
             to
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Death
             is
             dreadful
             :
             but
             it
             is
             as
             true
             that
             the
             
               arms
               of
               Christ
            
             are
             joyful
             .
             It
             is
             an
             unpleasing
             thing
             to
             leave
             the
             Bodies
             of
             our
             friends
             in
             the
             earth
             :
             but
             it
             is
             unspeakable
             pleasure
             to
             
               their
               Souls
            
             ,
             to
             be
             Received
             into
             the
             
               Heavenly
               society
            
             by
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             
               confidently
               ,
               quietly
            
             ,
             and
             comfortably
             you
             may
             commend
             your
             
               departing
               Spirits
            
             to
             be
             
               received
               by
               Christ
            
             ,
             be
             informed
             by
             these
             considerations
             following
             .
          
           
             1
             ,
             Your
             
               Spirits
               are
               Christs
               own
            
             :
             And
             may
             you
             not
             trust
             him
             with
             
               his
               own
            
             ?
             As
             they
             are
             his
             by
             the
             title
             of
             
               creation
               ,
               (
               All
               Souls
               are
               mine
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Ezek.
            
             18.
             4.
             )
             So
             also
             by
             the
             title
             of
             
               redemption
               :
               We
               are
               not
               our
               own
               ,
               we
               are
               bought
               with
               a
               price
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Say
             therefore
             to
             him
             ,
             [
             
               Lord
               I
               am
            
             thine
             
               much
               more
               than
               my
            
             own
             ;
             Receive
             thine
             own
             ;
             
               Take
               care
               of
            
             thine
             own
             !
             
               Thou
               drewest
               me
               to
            
             consent
             
               to
               thy
               gracious
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               I
               resigned
               my self
               and
               all
               I
               had
               to
            
             thee
             !
             
               and
               thou
            
             swarest
             
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               became
            
             thine
             ,
             (
             Ezek.
             16.
             8.
             
             )
             :
             
               and
               I
               stand
               to
               the
               Covenant
               that
               I
               made
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               offended
               thee
               !
               I
               am
               sinful
               ,
               but
               I
               am
            
             thine
             ,
             
               and
               would
               not
               forsake
               thee
               !
               and
               change
               my
               Lord
               and
               Master
               for
               a
               world
               :
               O
               know
            
             thine
             own
             ,
             and
             own
             
               my
               Soul
               that
               hath
            
             owned
             
               thee
               ,
               though
               it
               hath
               sinned
               against
               thee
               :
               Thy
               sheep
               know
               thy
               voice
               ,
               and
               follow
               not
               a
               stranger
               :
               Now
               know
               thy
               poor
               sheep
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               not
               to
               the
               devourer
               :
               Thy
               Lambs
               have
               been
               preserved
               
               by
               thee
               among
               Wolves
               in
               the
               world
               :
               Preserve
               me
               now
               from
               the
               enemy
               of
               souls
               .
               I
            
             am
             thine
             ,
             
               O
               save
               me
            
             ,
             (
             Psalm
             119.
             94.
             
             )
             
               and
               lose
               not
               that
               which
               is
               thine
               own
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             that
             
               thou
               art
               his
               upon
               so
               dear
               a
               purchace
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               is
               the
               more
               engaged
               to
               receive
               thee
               .
            
             Hath
             he
             bought
             thee
             by
             the
             price
             of
             his
             most
             
               precious
               blood
            
             ,
             and
             will
             he
             cast
             thee
             off
             :
             Hath
             he
             
               come
               down
            
             on
             earth
             to
             
               seek
               and
               save
               thee
            
             ,
             and
             will
             he
             now
             forsake
             thee
             ?
             Hath
             he
             lived
             in
             flesh
             a
             life
             of
             poverty
             ,
             and
             suffered
             reproach
             ,
             and
             scorn
             ,
             and
             buffetings
             ,
             and
             been
             nailed
             to
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             [
             
               My
               God
               ,
               My
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               !
            
             ]
             And
             will
             he
             now
             forget
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             
               himself
               forsake
               thee
            
             after
             this
             ?
             Did
             he
             himself
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               commend
               his
               spirit
               into
               his
               Father's
               hands
               ,
            
             and
             will
             he
             not
             
               receive
               thy
               spirit
            
             when
             thou
             at
             death
             commendest
             it
             to
             him
             ?
             He
             hath
             known
             himself
             what
             it
             is
             to
             have
             a
             
               humane
               soul
               separated
               from
               the
               body
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               body
               buried
               in
               a
               grave
            
             ,
             and
             there
             lamented
             by
             surviving
             friends
             :
             And
             why
             did
             he
             this
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             be
             fit
             to
             receive
             and
             relieve
             thee
             in
             the
             like
             condition
             ?
             O
             who
             would
             not
             be
             encouraged
             to
             encounter
             death
             ,
             and
             lie
             down
             in
             a
             grave
             ,
             that
             believeth
             that
             
               Christ
               did
               so
               before
               him
            
             ,
             and
             considereth
             why
             he
             went
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             Conquest
             he
             hath
             made
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             an
             Argument
             from
             the
             
               Death
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             will
             not
             prove
             his
             love
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             infer
             that
             he
             wil
             
               receive
               them
            
             :
             but
             it
             will
             prove
             his
             Reception
             of
             
               Believers
               souls
               :
               [
               He
               that
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               but
               gave
               him
               up
               for
               us
               all
               ,
               
               how
               shall
               he
               not
               with
               him
               also
               freely
               give
               us
               all
               things
               !
               ]
               Rom.
            
             8.
             32.
             is
             an
             infallible
             argument
             as
             to
             Believers
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             to
             those
             that
             do
             reject
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Say
               therefore
               to
               him
            
             ,
             [
             O
             my
             Lord
             !
             Can
             it
             be
             that
             thou
             couldst
             come
             down
             in
             flesh
             ,
             and
             be
             abused
             ,
             and
             spit
             upon
             ,
             and
             slandred
             ,
             and
             crucified
             !
             that
             thou
             couldst
             bleed
             ,
             and
             die
             ,
             and
             be
             buried
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             now
             be
             unwilling
             to
             receive
             me
             !
             that
             thou
             shoulds
             pay
             so
             dear
             for
             souls
             ,
             and
             now
             refuse
             to
             entertain
             them
             !
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             die
             to
             save
             them
             from
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             now
             wilt
             leave
             them
             to
             his
             cruelty
             :
             that
             thou
             hast
             conquered
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             wilt
             suffer
             him
             at
             last
             to
             have
             the
             prey
             !
             To
             whom
             can
             a
             departing
             soul
             fly
             for
             refuge
             and
             for
             entertainment
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             thee
             that
             diedst
             for
             souls
             ,
             and
             sufferedst
             thine
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             all
             assurance
             of
             thy
             compassion
             unto
             ours
             !
             ]
             
               Thou
               didst
               openly
               declare
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               that
               the
               reason
               of
               thy
               dying
               was
               to
               Receive
               departed
               souls
               ,
               when
               thou
               didst
               thus
               encourage
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               penitent
               Malefactor
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               ,
               [
               
                 This
                 day
                 shalt
                 thou
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 Paradise
                 .
              
               ]
               O
               give
               the
               same
               encouragement
               or
               entertainment
               to
               this
               sinful
               soul
               that
               flyeth
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               trusteth
               in
               thy
               death
               and
               merits
               ,
               and
               is
               coming
               to
               receive
               thy
               doom
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             that
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               full
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               tender
               compassion
               to
               souls
               :
            
             What
             his
             tears
             over
             Lazarus
             compelled
             the
             Jews
             to
             say
             ,
             John
             11.
             36.
             
             [
             
               Behold
               how
               he
               loved
               him
            
             !
             ]
             the
             same
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             life
             and
             death
             should
             much
             more
             stir
             us
             up
             to
             say
             ,
             
             with
             greater
             admiration
             ,
             [
             Behold
             how
             he
             loved
             us
             !
             ]
             The
             foregoing
             words
             ,
             though
             the
             shortest
             verse
             in
             all
             the
             Bible
             ,
             [
             vers
             .
             35.
             
             
               Jesus
               wept
            
             ,
             ]
             are
             long
             enough
             to
             prove
             his
             love
             to
             Lazarus
             :
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             would
             not
             have
             the
             
               tears
               of
               Christ
            
             to
             be
             unknown
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             his
             love
             may
             be
             the
             better
             known
             .
             But
             we
             have
             a
             far
             larger
             demonstration
             of
             his
             love
             :
             
               He
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             And
             by
             what
             gift
             could
             he
             better
             testifie
             his
             love
             ?
             
               He
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               washed
               us
               in
               his
               blood
               ,
            
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             
             
               He
               loveth
               us
               as
               the
               Father
               loveth
               him
               ,
            
             John
             15.
             9.
             
             And
             may
             we
             not
             comfortably
             go
             to
             him
             that
             
               loveth
               us
            
             ?
             will
             
               Love
               refuse
               us
            
             when
             we
             fly
             unto
             him
             ?
          
           
             
               Say
               then
               to
               Christ
            
             [
             O
             thou
             that
             hast
             loved
             my
             soul
             ,
             Receive
             it
             !
             I
             commend
             it
             not
             unto
             an
             enemy
             :
             Can
             that
             Love
             reject
             me
             and
             cast
             me
             into
             hell
             ,
             that
             so
             oft
             embraced
             me
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             hath
             declared
             it self
             by
             such
             ample
             testimonies
             ?
             ]
          
           
             O
             had
             we
             but
             more
             
               love
               to
               Christ
            
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             
               his
               love
               to
               us
            
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             should
             trust
             him
             ,
             and
             love
             would
             make
             us
             hasten
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             confidence
             cast
             our selves
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Consider
               that
            
             it
             is
             the
             Office
             of
             Christ
             to
             save
             souls
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             
               and
               therefore
               we
               may
               boldly
               recommend
               them
               to
               his
               hands
               .
               The
            
             Father
             sent
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             1
             John
             4.
             14.
             
             
               And
               he
               is
            
             effectively
             
               the
               Saviour
            
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             23.
             
             
               And
               may
               we
               not
               trust
               him
               in
               his
               
               undertaken
               office
               ,
               that
               would
               trust
               a
               Physician
               or
               any
               other
               in
               his
               office
               ,
               if
               we
               judge
               him
               faithful
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               he
               is
               engaged
               by
            
             Covenant
             to
             Receive
             us
             :
             
               When
               we
               gave
               up
               our selves
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               also
               became
               ours
               ;
               and
               we
               did
               it
               on
               this
               condition
               ,
            
             that
             he
             should
             receive
             and
             save
             us
             :
             
               And
               it
               was
               the
               condition
               of
               his
            
             own
             undertaking
             :
             He
             
               drew
               the
               Covenant
               himself
               ,
               and
               tendred
               it
               first
               to
               us
               ,
               and
            
             assumed
             his
             own
             Conditions
             ,
             
               as
               he
            
             imposed
             ours
             .
          
           
             
               Say
               then
               to
               him
            
             ,
             [
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             expect
             but
             the
             performance
             of
             
               thy
               Covenants
            
             ,
             and
             the
             discharge
             of
             thine
             
               undertaken
               Of●●ce
            
             :
             As
             thou
             hast
             caused
             me
             to
             believe
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             ●●●…e
             and
             serve
             thee
             ,
             and
             perform
             the
             conditions
             which
             ●●…ou
             laidst
             on
             me
             ,
             though
             with
             many
             sinful
             failings
             which
             thou
             hast
             pardoned
             :
             so
             now
             let
             my
             soul
             that
             hath
             trusted
             on
             thee
             ,
             have
             the
             full
             experience
             of
             thy
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             take
             me
             to
             thy self
             according
             to
             
               thy
               Covenant
            
             .
             O
             now
             remember
             the
             word
             unto
             thy
             servant
             ,
             upon
             which
             thou
             hast
             caused
             him
             to
             hope
             !
             (
             Psalm
             119.
             49.
             )
             How
             many
             precious
             promises
             hast
             thou
             left
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             
               not
               be
               forsaken
               by
               thee
            
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             
               with
               thee
               where
               thou
               art
            
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             
               behold
               thy
               glory
               !
               For
               this
               cause
               art
               thou
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               that
               by
               means
               of
               death
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               transgressions
               that
               were
               under
               the
               first
               Testament
               ,
               they
               which
               are
               called
               might
               receive
               the
               promise
               of
               eternal
               Inheritance
               :
            
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             15.
             )
             According
             to
             thy
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Godliness
               hath
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               life
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             and
             when
             
               we
               have
               done
               thy
               will
            
             (
             notwithstanding
             
             
             
             
             
             our
             lamentable
             imperfections
             )
             we
             are
             to
             
               receive
               the
               promise
            
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             36.
             
             O
             now
             receive
             me
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             which
             thou
             hast
             
               promised
               to
               them
               that
               love
               thee
               ,
            
             James
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             how
             able
             Christ
             is
             to
             answer
             thine
             expectations
             :
             All
             power
             is
             given
             him
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             Matth.
             28.
             19.
             and
             All
             things
             are
             given
             by
             the
             Father
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             John
             13.
             3.
             
             All
             Judgment
             is
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             John
             5.
             22.
             
             
               It
               is
               fully
               in
               his
            
             power
             to
             receive
             and
             save
             
               thee
               :
               And
               Satan
               cannot
               touch
               thee
               but
               by
               his
               consent
               :
            
             [
             Fear
             not
             then
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             First
             and
             Last
             ,
             that
             liveth
             ,
             and
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             behold
             he
             liveth
             for
             evermore
             ,
             Amen
             ;
             and
             hath
             the
             Keys
             of
             Hell
             and
             Death
             .
             ]
             Rev.
             1.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Say
               then
            
             ,
             If
             thou
             wilt
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             canst
             save
             this
             departing
             soul
             !
             O
             say
             but
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             live
             :
             Lay
             but
             thy
             rebuke
             upon
             the
             destroyer
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             restrained
             :
             When
             my
             Lord
             and
             dearest
             Saviour
             hath
             the
             Keys
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             be
             kept
             out
             of
             thy
             Kingdom
             ?
             or
             cast
             into
             the
             burning
             lake
             ?
             Were
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             Difficulty
             unto
             thee
             ,
             my
             soul
             might
             fear
             lest
             Heaven
             would
             not
             be
             opened
             to
             it
             :
             But
             thy
             Love
             hath
             overcome
             the
             hindrances
             :
             and
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             to
             receive
             me
             as
             to
             Love
             me
             .
             ]
          
           
             6.
             
             Consider
             how
             perfectly
             thy
             Saviour
             is
             acquainted
             with
             the
             place
             that
             thou
             art
             going
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             company
             and
             employment
             which
             thou
             must
             there
             have
             :
             
               and
               therefore
               as
               there
               is
               nothing
            
             strange
             to
             him
             ,
             
               so
               the
            
             ignorance
             and
             strangeness
             in
             thy self
             
               should
               
               therefore
               make
               thee
               fly
            
             to
             him
             ,
             
               and
               trust
               him
               ,
               and
               recommend
               thy
               soul
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
            
             [
             Lord
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             terrible
             to
             my
             departing
             soul
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             a
             world
             that
             I
             never
             saw
             ,
             and
             into
             a
             place
             so
             strange
             ,
             and
             unto
             company
             so
             far
             above
             me
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             know
             there
             is
             nothing
             strange
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             knowest
             it
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             better
             trust
             thy
             knowledg
             than
             mine
             own
             :
             when
             I
             was
             a
             child
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             my
             own
             inheritance
             ,
             nor
             what
             was
             necessary
             to
             the
             daily
             provisions
             for
             my
             life
             ;
             but
             my
             parents
             knew
             it
             ,
             that
             cared
             for
             me
             :
             The
             eyes
             must
             see
             for
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             not
             every
             member
             see
             for
             it self
             ;
             O
             cause
             me
             as
             quietly
             and
             believingly
             to
             commit
             my
             Soul
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             possessed
             of
             the
             Glory
             which
             thou
             seest
             and
             possessest
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             seen
             and
             possessed
             it
             my self
             :
             ad
             let
             
               thy
               knowledg
            
             be
             
               my
               trust
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             7.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             
               Christ
               hath
               provided
               a
               glorious
               receptacle
               for
               faithful
               Souls
            
             ;
             and
             it
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             that
             he
             will
             
               lose
               his
               preparations
            
             ,
             or
             be
             frustrate
             of
             his
             end
             .
             All
             that
             he
             did
             and
             suffered
             on
             earth
             ,
             was
             for
             this
             end
             .
             He
             therefore
             became
             the
             
               Captain
               of
               our
               salvation
            
             ,
             and
             was
             
               made
               perfect
               through
               sufferings
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               bring
               many
               sons
               to
               glory
               ,
            
             Heb.
             2.
             10.
             
             He
             hath
             taken
             possession
             in
             our
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             himself
             interceding
             for
             us
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
             And
             for
             whom
             doth
             he
             provide
             this
             Heavenly
             Building
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             but
             for
             Believers
             ?
             If
             therefore
             any
             inordinate
             fear
             surprize
             thee
             ,
             remember
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             John
             14.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             [
             
               Let
               not
               your
               hearts
               be
               troubled
               ;
               ye
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               believe
               also
               in
               me
               :
               In
               my
               Fathers
               
               house
               are
               many
               mansions
               ;
               if
               it
               were
               nor
               so
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               told
               you
               :
               I
               go
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               you
               :
               And
               if
               I
               go
               and
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               again
               and
               receive
               you
               unto
               my self
               ,
               that
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               there
               ye
               may
               be
               also
               .
            
          
           
             
               Say
               therefore
            
             ,
             [
             Lord
             ,
             when
             thou
             hadst
             made
             this
             lower
             narrow
             world
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             leave
             it
             uninhabited
             :
             for
             Man
             thou
             madest
             it
             ,
             and
             Man
             thou
             placedst
             in
             it
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             that
             more
             
               capacious
               glorious
               World
            
             ,
             for
             thy
             
               redeemed
               flock
            
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             that
             thou
             wilt
             shut
             them
             out
             .
             O
             therefore
             receive
             my
             fearful
             Soul
             ,
             and
             help
             me
             to
             obey
             thine
             own
             command
             ,
             Luke
             12.
             32.
             
             
               Fear
               not
               ,
               little
               flock
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               your
               Fathers
               good
               pleasure
               to
               give
               you
               the
               kingdom
               .
            
             ]
             O
             let
             me
             hear
             that
             joyful
             Sentence
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             34.
             
             
               Come
               ye
               blessed
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               inherit
               the
               kingdom
               prepared
               for
               you
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             8.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             Christ
             hath
             received
             thy
             Soul
             unto
             Grace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             receive
             it
             unto
             Glory
             .
             
               He
               hath
               quickned
               us
               who
               were
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
               ,
               wherein
               in
               time
               past
               we
               walked
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             But
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             rich
             in
             mercy
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             love
             wherewith
             he
             loved
             us
             ,
             even
             when
             we
             were
             dead
             in
             sins
             and
             trespasses
             ,
             quickned
             us
             together
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             raised
             us
             up
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             sit
             together
             in
             heavenly
             places
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               The
               State
               of
               Grace
               is
               the
            
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             
               as
               well
               as
               the
               State
               of
               Glory
               ,
            
             Matth.
             3.
             2.
             
             &
             10.
             7.
             
             &
             13.
             11
             ,
             24
             ,
             31
             ,
             33
             ,
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             47.
             
             
               By
               
               Grace
               thou
               hast
               the
            
             heavenly
             birth
             and
             nature
             :
             
               We
               are
            
             first
             born
             to
             trouble
             and
             sorow
             
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               we
               are
            
             new
             born
             to
             everlasting
             joy
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Grace
             
               maketh
               us
            
             Heirs
             ,
             
               and
               giveth
               us
            
             Title
             ;
             
               and
               therefore
               at
            
             death
             
               we
               shall
               have
               possession
            
             .
             The
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             abundant
             mercy
             ,
             hath
             begotten
             us
             again
             unto
             a
             lively
             hope
             ,
             by
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             an
             inheritance
             incorruptible
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             that
             fadeth
             not
             away
             ,
             reserved
             in
             Heaven
             for
             us
             ,
             1
             Peter
             1.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               The
               great
               work
               was
               done
               in
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               Renovation
               :
               Then
               thou
               wast
               entred
               into
            
             the
             houshold
             of
             God
             ,
             
               and
               made
               a
            
             fellow
             Citizen
             with
             the
             Sants
             ,
             
               and
               receivedst
               the
            
             Spirit
             of
             adoption
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             19.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
             
               He
               gave
               thee
            
             life
             eternal
             
               when
               he
               gave
               the
            
             knowledge
             of
             himself
             
               and
               of
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             John
             17.
             3.
             
             
               And
               will
               he
               now
               take
               from
               thee
               the
               Kingdom
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               ?
               Thou
               wast
               once
               his
            
             Enemy
             ,
             
               and
               he
               hath
               Received
               thee
               already
               into
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
            
             reconciled
             
               thee
               to
               himself
               :
               and
               will
               he
               not
               then
               receive
               thee
               to
               his
               Glory
               ?
               Rom.
            
             5.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             God
             commendeth
             his
             Love
             towards
             us
             ,
             in
             that
             while
             we
             were
             yet
             sinners
             ,
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             us
             :
             Much
             more
             then
             being
             now
             justified
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             saved
             from
             wrath
             through
             him
             .
             For
             if
             when
             we
             were
             enemies
             ,
             we
             were
             reconciled
             to
             God
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Son
             ;
             much
             more
             being
             reconciled
             we
             shall
             be
             saved
             by
             his
             life
             :
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             we
             also
             joy
             in
             God
             ,
             through
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             have
             now
             received
             the
             attonement
             .
             ]
             
               And
               when
               we
               have
            
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             being
             justifiied
             by
             faith
             ,
             (
             
               Rom.
               5.
               1.
               
               )
               why
               should
               we
               doubt
               whether
               he
               
               will
               receive
               us
               ?
               The
               great
               impediments
               and
               cause
               of
               fear
               are
               now
               removed
               :
               Unpardoned
               sin
               is
               taken
               away
               :
               Our
               debt
               is
               discharged
               .
               We
               have
               a
               sufficient
               Answer
               against
               all
               that
               can
               be
               alledged
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               our
               Souls
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               Christ
               himself
               that
               answereth
               for
               us
               ,
            
             It
             is
             he
             that
             justifieth
             ,
             Who
             then
             shall
             condemn
             us
             ?
             
               Will
               he
               not
               justifie
               those
               at
               last
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               here
               justified
               ?
               Or
               will
               he
            
             justifie
             us
             ,
             
               and
               yet
            
             not
             receive
             us
             ?
             
               That
               were
               both
               to
            
             justifie
             and
             condemn
             us
             .
          
           
             Depart
             then
             in
             peace
             ,
             O
             fearful
             Soul
             :
             Thou
             fallest
             into
             his
             hands
             that
             hath
             justified
             thee
             by
             his
             Blood
             ;
             will
             he
             deny
             thee
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             which
             he
             himself
             hath
             made
             thee
             Heir
             ?
             yea
             ,
             a
             Joynt-heir
             with
             himself
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             Will
             he
             deprive
             thee
             of
             thy
             Birth-right
             ,
             who
             himself
             begot
             thee
             of
             the
             incorruptible
             Seed
             ?
             If
             he
             would
             not
             have
             received
             thee
             to
             Glory
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             drawn
             thee
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             have
             blotted
             out
             thine
             Iniquities
             ,
             and
             received
             thee
             by
             reconciling
             Grace
             .
             Many
             a
             time
             he
             hath
             received
             the
             secret
             Petitions
             ,
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             Groans
             which
             thou
             hast
             poured
             out
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             thee
             access
             with
             boldness
             to
             his
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             when
             thou
             couldst
             not
             have
             access
             to
             Man
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             taken
             thee
             up
             ,
             when
             Man
             hath
             cast
             thee
             off
             .
             Surely
             he
             that
             received
             thee
             so
             readily
             in
             thy
             distress
             ,
             will
             not
             now
             at
             last
             repent
             him
             of
             his
             love
             .
             As
             
             Manoah's
             Wife
             said
             ,
             
               Judges
               13.
               23.
               
               If
               the
               Lord
               were
               pleased
               to
               kill
               us
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               received
               a
               burnt-offering
               and
               a
               meat-offering
               at
               our
               
               hands
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               have
               shewed
               us
               all
               these
               things
               .
            
             ]
             He
             hath
             received
             thee
             into
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             entertained
             thee
             with
             the
             delights
             and
             fatness
             of
             his
             House
             (
             Psalm
             ,
             36.
             8.
             
             )
             and
             bid
             thee
             welcome
             to
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             feasted
             thee
             ,
             with
             his
             Body
             and
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             communicated
             
               in
               these
            
             his
             
               quickning
               Spirit
            
             :
             And
             will
             he
             then
             disown
             thee
             ▪
             and
             refuse
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             drawest
             nearer
             him
             ,
             and
             art
             cast
             upon
             him
             for
             thy
             final
             doom
             ?
             After
             so
             many
             receptions
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Grace
             ,
             dost
             thou
             yet
             doubt
             of
             his
             Receiving
             thee
             ?
          
           
             9
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             
               How
               nearly
               thou
               art
               related
               to
               him
               in
               this
               state
               of
               Grace
               :
            
             Thou
             art
             his
             Child
             ;
             and
             hath
             he
             not
             the
             bowels
             of
             a
             Father
             ?
             when
             thou
             didst
             
               ask
               bread
            
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             used
             to
             give
             thee
             a
             stone
             :
             and
             will
             he
             give
             thee
             Hell
             ,
             when
             thou
             askest
             but
             the
             entertainment
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             promised
             thee
             ?
             Thou
             art
             his
             
               friend
               ,
               John
            
             15.
             14.
             15.
             and
             will
             he
             not
             receive
             his
             friends
             ?
             Thou
             art
             his
             Spouse
             ,
             betrothed
             to
             him
             the
             very
             day
             when
             thou
             consentedst
             to
             his
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             where
             then
             shouldst
             thou
             live
             but
             
               with
               him
            
             ?
             Thou
             art
             a
             
               member
               of
               his
               body
            
             ,
             of
             
               his
               flesh
               and
               bone
            
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             30.
             and
             no
             
               man
               ever
               yet
               hated
               his
               own
               flesh
               ,
               but
               nourisheth
               and
               cherisheth
               it
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Lord
               the
               Church
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             29.
             
             As
             he
             came
             down
             in
             flesh
             to
             be
             a
             Suitor
             to
             thee
             ,
             so
             he
             caused
             thee
             to
             let
             go
             all
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             will
             he
             now
             forsake
             thee
             ?
             Suspect
             it
             not
             ;
             but
             quietly
             resign
             thy
             soul
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
          
           
             [
             Lord
             take
             this
             Soul
             ,
             that
             pleads
             Relation
             to
             thee
             :
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             thy
             Child
             that
             cryeth
             to
             thee
             :
             The
             name
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             assumed
             towards
             
             me
             ,
             is
             my
             encouragement
             :
             When
             thou
             didst
             call
             us
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             the
             world
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             saidst
             ,
             [
             
               I
               will
               receive
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               a
               Father
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               my
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             O
             our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             shut
             not
             out
             thy
             Children
             ;
             the
             Children
             of
             thy
             love
             and
             promise
             :
             The
             compassion
             that
             thou
             hast
             put
             into
             Man
             ,
             ingageth
             him
             to
             relieve
             a
             Neighbour
             ,
             ●ea
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             much
             more
             to
             
               entertain
               a
               Child
            
             :
             Our
             Children
             and
             our
             Friends
             dare
             trust
             themselves
             upon
             
               our
               kindness
            
             and
             fidelity
             ;
             and
             fear
             not
             that
             we
             will
             reject
             them
             in
             their
             distress
             ,
             or
             destroy
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             sometime
             offend
             us
             :
             Our
             kindness
             is
             cruelty
             in
             comparison
             of
             
               thine
               :
               Our
               Love
            
             dserveth
             not
             the
             name
             of
             Love
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             thy
             most
             precious
             
               Love
               :
               Thine
            
             is
             the
             
               love
               of
               God
            
             ,
             who
             is
             
               Love
               it self
               ,
               (
               1
               Joh.
               4.
               8
               ,
               16.
               )
            
             and
             who
             is
             the
             
               God
               of
               Love
               ?
               (
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               13
               ,
               11.
               )
            
             and
             is
             answerable
             to
             thine
             
               Omnipotency
               ,
               Omniscience
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Attributes
             ?
             But
             ours
             is
             the
             
               love
               of
               frail
            
             and
             finite
             sinful
             men
             :
             As
             we
             may
             pray
             to
             thee
             to
             
               Forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
               ,
               for
               we
               also
               forgive
               those
               that
               have
               trespassed
               against
               us
               :
            
             So
             we
             may
             pray
             to
             thee
             to
             
               receive
               us
            
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             offended
             thee
             ;
             for
             even
             we
             receive
             those
             that
             have
             offended
             us
             :
             Hath
             thy
             Love
             unto
             thine
             own
             its
             
               breadth
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               height
               ,
               and
               depth
               ,
            
             and
             is
             it
             such
             as
             
               passeth
               knowledge
               (
               Ephes
               .
               3.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               )
            
             and
             yet
             canst
             thou
             exclude
             
               thine
               own
            
             ,
             and
             shut
             them
             out
             that
             cry
             unto
             thee
             ?
             Can
             that
             love
             which
             washed
             me
             ,
             and
             took
             we
             home
             ,
             when
             I
             lay
             wallowing
             in
             my
             Blood
             ,
             reject
             me
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             so
             far
             recovered
             me
             ?
             Can
             that
             Love
             now
             thrust
             me
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             lately
             fetch'd
             me
             from
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             placed
             me
             
             among
             thy
             Saints
             ?
             
               Whom
               thou
               lovest
               ,
               thou
               lovest
               to
               the
               end
               ,
            
             John
             13.
             1.
             
             
               Thou
               art
               not
               as
               man
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               repent
               ,
            
             (
             Num.
             23.
             19.
             
             )
             
               with
               thee
               is
               no
               variablenes
               or
               shadow
               of
               turning
               :
            
             (
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             )
             If
             yesterday
             thou
             so
             
               freely
               lovedst
            
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             adopt
             me
             for
             thy
             child
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             
               to
               day
            
             refuse
             me
             and
             cast
             me
             into
             Hell.
             Receive
             Lord
             Jesus
             a
             member
             of
             thy
             body
             :
             A
             weak
             one
             indeed
             ,
             but
             yet
             a
             member
             ,
             and
             needeth
             the
             more
             thy
             tenderness
             and
             compassion
             ,
             who
             hast
             taught
             us
             not
             to
             cast
             out
             
               our
               Infants
            
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             small
             and
             weak
             :
             We
             have
             forsaken
             all
             to
             cleave
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             with
             thee
             be
             
               one
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ,
               Ephes
               .
               5.
               31.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             6.
             17.
             
             O
             cut
             not
             off
             and
             cast
             not
             out
             thy
             members
             that
             are
             engrafted
             into
             thee
             !
             Thou
             hast
             
               dwelt
               in
               me
            
             here
             by
             faith
             ;
             and
             shall
             I
             not
             now
             
               dwell
               with
               thee
               ?
               (
               Ephes
               .
               3.
               17.
               )
            
             Then
             hast
             prayed
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             
               we
               may
               be
               one
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               with
               thee
               to
               behold
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               (
               John
               17.
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               )
            
             And
             wilt
             thou
             deny
             to
             receive
             me
             to
             that
             glory
             ,
             who
             pray
             but
             for
             what
             thou
             hast
             prayed
             to
             thy
             Father
             ?
             Death
             maketh
             no
             separation
             between
             thee
             and
             the
             members
             :
             It
             dissolveth
             not
             the
             union
             of
             
               souls
               with
               thee
            
             ,
             though
             it
             separate
             them
             from
             the
             flesh
             :
             And
             shall
             a
             part
             of
             thy self
             be
             rejected
             and
             condemned
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Consider
               ,
               That
            
             Christ
             hath
             sealed
             thee
             up
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             and
             given
             thee
             the
             earnest
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             
               and
               therfore
               will
               certainly
               receive
               thee
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             22.
             and
             5.
             5
             
             Eph.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             and
             4.
             30.
             
             
               Say
               therefore
               to
               him
            
             ,
             [
             Behold
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             mark
             ▪
             thy
             feal
             ,
             thine
             earnest
             :
             Flesh
             and
             blood
             did
             not
             illuminate
             ,
             and
             renew
             me
             :
             Thy
             spirit
             which
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             is
             my
             witness
             that
             
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
             And
             wilt
             thou
             disown
             and
             refuse
             the
             soul
             that
             thou
             hast
             sealed
             ?
             ]
          
           
             11.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             
               he
               that
               hath
               given
               thee
               a
               Heavenly
               mind
               ,
               will
               certainly
            
             Receive
             
               thee
               into
               heaven
            
             :
             If
             thy
             treasure
             were
             not
             there
             ,
             thy
             heart
             would
             never
             have
             been
             there
             ,
             Mat.
             6.
             21.
             
             Thy
             weak
             desires
             do
             shew
             what
             he
             intends
             thee
             he
             for
             ,
             kindled
             not
             those
             desires
             in
             vain
             .
             Thy
             Love
             to
             him
             (
             though
             too
             small
             )
             is
             a
             certain
             proof
             that
             he
             intends
             not
             to
             reject
             thee
             :
             It
             cannot
             be
             that
             God
             can
             damn
             ,
             or
             Christ
             refuse
             a
             Soul
             that
             doth
             sincerely
             Love
             him
             :
             He
             that
             Loveth
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             1
             John
             4.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             And
             shall
             he
             not
             then
             dwell
             with
             God
             for
             ever
             ?
             God
             fitteth
             the
             nature
             of
             every
             creature
             to
             its
             use
             ,
             and
             agreeably
             to
             the
             element
             in
             which
             they
             dwell
             :
             And
             therefore
             when
             he
             gave
             thee
             the
             heavenly
             nature
             ,
             (
             though
             but
             in
             weak
             beginnings
             )
             it
             shewed
             his
             will
             to
             make
             thee
             an
             inhabitant
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Say
               therefore
               to
               him
            
             ,
             [
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             had
             never
             loved
             thee
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             begun
             and
             loved
             me
             first
             :
             I
             had
             not
             not
             minded
             thee
             ,
             or
             desired
             after
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             kindled
             these
             desires
             :
             It
             cannot
             be
             that
             thy
             Grace
             it self
             should
             be
             a
             deceit
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             intended
             but
             to
             Tantalizeus
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             set
             thy
             Servants
             Souls
             on
             longing
             for
             that
             which
             thou
             wilt
             never
             give
             them
             .
             Thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             given
             me
             the
             wedding
             garment
             ,
             when
             thou
             didst
             invite
             me
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             meant
             to
             keep
             me
             out
             :
             Even
             the
             grain
             of
             mustard-seed
             which
             thou
             sowedst
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             was
             a
             
             kind
             of
             Promise
             of
             the
             Happiness
             to
             which
             it
             tendeth
             ▪
             indeed
             I
             have
             loved
             thee
             so
             little
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ashamed
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             confess
             my
             cold
             indifferency
             deserves
             thy
             wrath
             :
             But
             that
             I
             Love
             thee
             and
             desire
             thee
             is
             thy
             gift
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             the
             higher
             satisfying
             gift
             :
             Though
             I
             am
             cold
             and
             dull
             ,
             my
             eyes
             are
             towards
             thee
             ;
             It
             is
             thee
             that
             I
             mean
             when
             I
             can
             but
             groan
             :
             It
             is
             long
             since
             I
             have
             bid
             this
             world
             away
             ;
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             my
             home
             or
             portion
             :
             O
             perfect
             what
             thou
             hast
             begun
             :
             This
             is
             not
             the
             time
             or
             place
             of
             my
             perfection
             :
             And
             though
             my
             life
             be
             now
             hid
             with
             thee
             in
             God
             ,
             when
             then
             appearest
             ,
             let
             me
             appear
             with
             thee
             in
             glory
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             4.
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             let
             this
             soul
             enjoy
             its
             part
             ,
             that
             appeareth
             before
             thee
             :
             Give
             me
             what
             thou
             hast
             caused
             me
             to
             Love
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             more
             perfectly
             love
             thee
             ,
             when
             my
             thirst
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             which
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             shall
             spring
             up
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             Joh.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Consider
             also
             ,
             That
             
               he
               that
               hath
               engaged
               thee
               to
               seek
               first
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               is
               engaged
               to
               give
               it
               them
               that
               do
               sincerely
               seek
               it
               .
            
             He
             called
             thee
             off
             the
             pursuit
             of
             vanity
             ,
             when
             thou
             wast
             following
             the
             pleasures
             and
             profits
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             he
             called
             thee
             to
             labour
             for
             the
             food
             that
             perisheth
             not
             ,
             but
             endureth
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             John
             6.
             27.
             
             Since
             then
             it
             hath
             been
             thy
             care
             and
             business
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             thine
             imperfections
             )
             to
             seek
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             to
             please
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             run
             that
             thou
             mightest
             obtain
             .
          
           
             
               Say
               then
            
             ,
             [
             Though
             my
             sins
             deserve
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             and
             nothing
             that
             I
             have
             done
             deserve
             thy
             favour
             ,
             yet
             Godliness
             hath
             thy
             Promise
             of
             the
             Life
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             seeks
             shall
             find
             ,
             Matth.
             7.
             7.
             8.
             
             O
             
             now
             let
             me
             find
             the
             Kingdom
             that
             I
             have
             sought
             ,
             and
             sought
             by
             thy
             encouragement
             and
             help
             :
             It
             cannot
             be
             that
             any
             should
             have
             cause
             to
             repent
             of
             serving
             thee
             ,
             or
             suffer
             disappointment
             that
             trusts
             upon
             thee
             :
             My
             labour
             for
             the
             World
             was
             lost
             and
             vain
             ;
             but
             thou
             didst
             engage
             me
             to
             be
             stedfast
             and
             
               abound
               in
               thy
               work
            
             ,
             on
             this
             account
             that
             my
             
               labour
               should
               not
               be
               in
               vain
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             15.
             58.
             
             Now
             give
             the
             full
             and
             final
             answer
             unto
             all
             my
             Prayers
             :
             Now
             that
             I
             have
             done
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             finished
             my
             course
             ,
             let
             me
             find
             the
             Crown
             of
             righteousness
             which
             thy
             mercy
             hath
             laid
             up
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             O
             Crown
             thy
             graces
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             greatest
             mercies
             recompence
             and
             perfect
             thy
             preparatory
             mercies
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             be
             Received
             to
             thy
             glory
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             guided
             by
             thy
             counsel
             ,
             (
             
               Psalm
               .
               73.
               24.
            
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             
               Christ
               hath
               already
               received
               millions
               of
               Souls
               ,
               and
               never
               was
               unfaithful
               unto
               any
               ,
            
             There
             are
             now
             with
             him
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             just
             made
             perfect
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             life
             were
             imperfect
             as
             well
             as
             you
             .
             Why
             then
             should
             you
             not
             comfortably
             trust
             him
             with
             your
             Souls
             ?
             and
             say
             ,
             [
             
               Lord
               thou
               art
               the
               Common
               Salvation
               and
               refuge
               of
               thy
               Saints
               :
               Both
               strong
               and
               weak
               ,
               even
               all
               that
               are
               given
               thee
               by
               the
               Father
               shall
               come
               to
               thee
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               come
               thou
               wilt
               in
               no
               wise
               cast
               out
               :
               Thousands
               have
               been
               entertained
               by
               thee
               ,
               that
               were
               unworthy
               in
               themselves
               as
               well
               as
               I
               :
               It
               is
               few
               of
               thy
               members
               that
               are
               now
               on
               earth
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               those
               that
               are
               with
               thee
               in
               Heaven
               :
               Admit
               me
               Lord
               into
               the
               new
            
             Jerusalem
             :
             
               Thou
               wilt
               have
               thy
               house
               to
               be
               filled
               :
               O
               take
               my
               Spirit
               into
               the
               number
               of
               those
               belssed
               ones
               ,
               that
               shall
               come
               from
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               North
               
               and
               South
               ,
               and
               sit
               down
               with
            
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             and
             Jacob
             
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               together
               with
               eternal
               joyes
               ,
               give
               thanks
               and
               praise
               to
               thee
               that
               hast
               redeemed
               us
               to
               God
               by
               thy
               blood
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Consider
               ,
               That
            
             it
             is
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             himself
             that
             we
             should
             be
             glorified
             :
             
               He
               therefore
            
             gave
             us
             to
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             gave
             his
             Son
             for
             us
             ,
             
               to
               be
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               that
            
             whoever
             believeth
             in
             him
             ,
             should
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             life
             :
             
               All
               our
               Salvation
               is
               the
               product
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
            
             Joh.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             4.
             
             Joh.
             6.
             37.
             
             Joh.
             16.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             I
             say
             not
             that
             I
             will
             pray
             the
             Father
             for
             you
             ;
             for
             the
             Father
             himself
             loveth
             you
             ,
             because
             ye
             have
             loved
             me
             ,
             
               &c.
               ]
               John
            
             14.
             
             He
             that
             loveth
             me
             ,
             shall
             be
             loved
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             manifest
             my self
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Say
               therefore
               with
               our
               dying
               Lord
               ,
            
             [
             Father
             ,
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             my
             Spirit
             :
             By
             thy
             Son
             who
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             the
             life
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             (
             Joh.
             14.
             6.
             )
             Fulness
             of
             joy
             is
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             pleasures
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             (
             
               Psalm
               .
               16.
               11.
            
             )
             Thy
             love
             redeemed
             me
             ,
             renewed
             and
             preserved
             me
             :
             O
             now
             receive
             me
             to
             the
             fulness
             of
             thy
             Love
             :
             This
             was
             thy
             will
             in
             sending
             thy
             Son
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             that
             thou
             gavest
             him
             he
             should
             lose
             nothing
             ,
             but
             should
             raise
             it
             up
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
             O
             let
             not
             now
             this
             Soul
             be
             lost
             that
             is
             passing
             to
             thee
             through
             the
             straits
             of
             death
             !
             I
             had
             
               never
               come
               unto
               thy
               Son
            
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             
               not
               drawn
               me
            
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             had
             
               not
               heard
               and
               learnt
            
             of
             thee
             ,
             John
             6
             ,
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             I
             thank
             thee
             O
             Father
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             revealed
             to
             me
             a
             babe
             ,
             an
             ideot
             ,
             the
             blessed
             mysteries
             of
             thy
             Kingdom
             :
             
             (
             Luk.
             10.
             21.
             
             Acts
             4
             13.
             )
             O
             now
             as
             the
             vail
             of
             flesh
             must
             be
             withdrawn
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             be
             parted
             from
             this
             body
             ,
             withdraw
             the
             vail
             of
             thy
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             shew
             thy
             servant
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             presence
             :
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             seen
             thee
             but
             as
             in
             a
             glass
             ,
             may
             see
             thee
             now
             with
             open
             face
             :
             and
             when
             my
             earthly
             house
             of
             this
             Tabernacle
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             let
             me
             inhabit
             thy
             building
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             eternal
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Lastly
               consider
               ,
               That
            
             God
             hath
             designed
             the
             everlasting
             glory
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasing
             of
             his
             blessed
             will
             ,
             in
             our
             salvation
             :
             
               And
               the
               Son
               must
               triumph
               in
               the
               perfection
               of
               his
               conquest
               of
               Sin
               and
               Satan
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               perfecting
               of
               our
               Redemption
               .
               And
               doubtless
               he
               will
               not
               lose
               his
               Fathers
               glory
               and
               his
               own
               :
               Say
               then
               with
               confidence
               ,
            
             [
             I
             resign
             my
             soul
             to
             thee
             O
             Lord
             who
             hast
             called
             and
             chosen
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             make
             known
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             glory
             on
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             vessel
             of
             mercy
             prepared
             unto
             glory
             ,
             (
             Rom.
             9.
             23.
             )
             Thou
             hast
             predestinated
             me
             to
             the
             adoption
             of
             thy
             child
             by
             Christ
             unto
             thy self
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             made
             me
             accepted
             in
             thy
             beloved
             ,
             (
             Eph.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             )
             Receive
             me
             now
             to
             the
             glory
             which
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             us
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             34.
             )
             The
             hour
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             Lord
             glorifie
             thy
             poor
             adopted
             child
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             for
             ever
             glorify
             thee
             (
             Joh.
             17.
             1.
             )
             It
             is
             thy
             Promise
             to
             glorify
             those
             whom
             thou
             dost
             justify
             ,
             (
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             )
             As
             therere
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             (
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
             )
             so
             now
             let
             him
             present
             me
             faultless
             before
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             glory
             with
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             And
             to
             thee
             the
             only
             wise
             God
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             be
             the
             glory
             ,
             Majesty
             Dominion
             and
             Power
             for
             evermore
             ,
             Amen
             .
             :
             Jude
             v.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
           
             WHat
             now
             remaineth
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             all
             set
             our selves
             to
             learn
             this
             sweet
             and
             necessary
             task
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             joyfully
             perform
             it
             in
             the
             hour
             of
             our
             extremity
             ,
             even
             to
             
               recommend
               our
               departing
               Souls
               to
               Christ
               ,
               with
               confidence
               that
               he
               will
               receive
               them
               !
            
             It
             is
             a
             lesson
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             learnt
             :
             For
             Faith
             is
             weak
             ,
             and
             doubts
             ,
             and
             fears
             will
             easily
             arise
             ;
             and
             nature
             will
             be
             loth
             to
             think
             of
             dying
             ;
             and
             we
             that
             have
             so
             much
             offended
             Christ
             ,
             and
             lived
             so
             strangely
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             been
             entangled
             in
             too
             much
             familiarity
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             shall
             be
             apt
             to
             shrink
             when
             we
             should
             joyfully
             trust
             him
             with
             our
             departing
             Souls
             .
             O
             therefore
             now
             set
             your selves
             to
             overcome
             these
             difficulties
             in
             time
             !
             You
             know
             we
             are
             all
             ready
             to
             depart
             :
             It
             is
             time
             this
             last
             important
             work
             were
             throughly
             learned
             ,
             that
             our
             death
             may
             be
             both
             safe
             and
             comfortable
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             divers
             other
             Uses
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             that
             I
             should
             have
             urged
             upon
             you
             ,
             had
             there
             been
             time
             .
             As
             ,
             1.
             
             If
             Christ
             will
             Receive
             your
             departing
             Souls
             ,
             then
             fear
             not
             death
             ,
             but
             long
             for
             this
             Heavenly
             entertainment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Then
             do
             not
             sin
             for
             fear
             of
             them
             that
             can
             but
             kill
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             send
             the
             Soul
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Then
             think
             not
             the
             righteous
             unhappy
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             cast
             off
             by
             the
             world
             ;
             neither
             be
             too
             much
             troubled
             at
             it
             your selves
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             your
             case
             :
             but
             remember
             that
             Christ
             will
             not
             forsake
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             can
             hinder
             him
             from
             
             the
             Receiving
             of
             your
             Souls
             :
             No
             malice
             nor
             slanders
             can
             follow
             you
             so
             far
             as
             by
             defamation
             to
             make
             your
             justifyer
             condemn
             you
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             you
             may
             trust
             him
             with
             your
             Souls
             ,
             then
             trust
             him
             with
             your
             friends
             ,
             your
             Children
             that
             you
             must
             leave
             behind
             ,
             with
             all
             your
             concernments
             and
             affairs
             ;
             and
             trust
             him
             with
             his
             Gospel
             and
             his
             Church
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             all
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             prevail
             to
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             blessed
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             5.
             
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             that
             Use
             which
             the
             sad
             occasion
             of
             our
             meeting
             doth
             bespeak
             .
             What
             cause
             have
             we
             now
             to
             mix
             our
             sorrows
             for
             our
             deceased
             friend
             ,
             with
             the
             joyes
             of
             faith
             for
             her
             felicity
             !
             we
             have
             left
             the
             body
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             our
             lawful
             sorrow
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             sin
             :
             But
             her
             spirit
             is
             Received
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             that
             must
             be
             our
             joy
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             behave
             our selves
             as
             true
             Believers
             .
             If
             we
             can
             suffer
             with
             her
             ,
             should
             we
             not
             rejoyce
             also
             with
             her
             ?
             And
             if
             the
             joy
             be
             far
             greater
             to
             the
             Soul
             with
             Christ
             ,
             than
             the
             ruined
             state
             of
             the
             body
             can
             be
             lamentable
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             reason
             that
             our
             joy
             should
             be
             greater
             for
             her
             joy
             ,
             than
             our
             sorrow
             for
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             we
             that
             should
             not
             much
             lament
             the
             passage
             of
             a
             friend
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             advanced
             to
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             should
             less
             lament
             the
             passage
             of
             a
             Soul
             to
             Christ
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             remnant
             of
             our
             woful
             unbelief
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             arrived
             at
             the
             everlasting
             Rest
             ,
             where
             the
             burden
             of
             corruption
             ,
             the
             contradictions
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             molestations
             of
             the
             Tempter
             ,
             the
             troubles
             
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             injuries
             of
             malicious
             men
             ,
             are
             all
             kept
             out
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             more
             disturb
             her
             peace
             .
             She
             hath
             left
             us
             in
             these
             storms
             ,
             who
             have
             more
             cause
             to
             weep
             for
             our selves
             and
             for
             our
             Children
             that
             have
             yet
             so
             much
             to
             do
             and
             suffer
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             dangers
             to
             pass
             through
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             Souls
             that
             are
             at
             Rest
             with
             Christ
             .
             We
             are
             capable
             of
             no
             higher
             hopes
             than
             to
             attain
             that
             state
             of
             blessedness
             which
             her
             Soul
             possesseth
             :
             And
             shall
             we
             make
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             lamentation
             as
             to
             her
             ,
             which
             we
             make
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             hopes
             as
             to
             our selves
             ?
             Do
             we
             labour
             earnestly
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             and
             yet
             lament
             that
             she
             is
             there
             ?
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             because
             she
             is
             cloathed
             upon
             with
             the
             house
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             is
             uncloathed
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             But
             is
             there
             any
             other
             passage
             than
             Death
             unto
             immortality
             ?
             Must
             we
             not
             be
             uncloathed
             ,
             before
             the
             garments
             of
             Glory
             can
             be
             put
             on
             ?
             She
             bemoaneth
             not
             her
             own
             dissolved
             Body
             :
             The
             glorified
             Soul
             can
             easily
             bear
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             And
             if
             you
             saw
             but
             what
             the
             Soul
             enjoyeth
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             like
             minded
             ,
             and
             be
             moderate
             in
             your
             griefs
             .
             Love
             not
             your selves
             so
             as
             to
             be
             unjust
             and
             unmerciful
             in
             your
             desires
             to
             your
             friends
             !
             Let
             Satan
             desire
             to
             keep
             them
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             you
             desire
             it
             .
             You
             may
             desire
             your
             own
             good
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             as
             to
             deprive
             your
             friends
             of
             theirs
             ;
             yea
             of
             a
             greater
             good
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             a
             lesser
             by
             it
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             their
             company
             that
             you
             desire
             in
             reason
             you
             should
             be
             glad
             that
             they
             are
             
             gone
             to
             dwell
             where
             you
             must
             dwell
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             for
             ever
             have
             their
             company
             :
             Had
             they
             stayed
             on
             earth
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             had
             their
             company
             but
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             because
             you
             must
             make
             so
             short
             a
             stay
             your selves
             .
             Let
             them
             therefore
             begin
             their
             journy
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             grudge
             not
             that
             they
             are
             first
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             expect
             to
             find
             them
             there
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             that
             called
             them
             from
             you
             ,
             hath
             not
             left
             you
             comfortless
             :
             He
             is
             with
             you
             himself
             ,
             who
             is
             better
             than
             a
             Mother
             ,
             or
             than
             ten
             thousand
             friends
             :
             When
             grief
             or
             negligence
             hindereth
             you
             from
             observing
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             tenderly
             provideth
             for
             you
             :
             Though
             turbulent
             passions
             injuriously
             question
             all
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             cause
             you
             to
             give
             him
             unmannerly
             and
             unthankful
             words
             ;
             yet
             still
             he
             beareth
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             forgiveth
             all
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             forsake
             you
             for
             your
             peevishness
             and
             weakness
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             he
             knoweth
             that
             you
             mean
             not
             to
             forsake
             him
             :
             Rebuke
             your
             passions
             ,
             and
             calm
             your
             minds
             ;
             Reclaim
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             the
             bitterness
             of
             suspicious
             quarrelsome
             unbelief
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             may
             perceive
             the
             presence
             of
             your
             dearest
             friend
             and
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             enough
             for
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             had
             no
             other
             friend
             .
             Without
             him
             all
             the
             friends
             on
             earth
             would
             be
             but
             silly
             comforters
             ,
             and
             leave
             you
             as
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             :
             Without
             him
             all
             the
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             would
             never
             make
             it
             a
             Heaven
             to
             you
             .
             Grieve
             not
             too
             much
             that
             one
             of
             your
             Candles
             is
             put
             out
             ,
             while
             you
             have
             
             the
             Sun
             :
             Or
             if
             indeed
             it
             be
             not
             day
             with
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             or
             the
             Sun
             be
             clouded
             or
             ecclipsed
             ,
             let
             that
             rather
             be
             the
             matter
             of
             your
             grief
             :
             Find
             out
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             presently
             submit
             ,
             and
             seek
             reconciliation
             :
             Or
             if
             you
             are
             deprived
             of
             this
             Light
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             yet
             asleep
             in
             sin
             ,
             hearken
             to
             his
             call
             ,
             and
             rub
             your
             eyes
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             14.
             
             
               Awake
               thou
               that
               sleepest
               ,
               and
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               Christ
               shall
               give
               thee
               light
               .
            
             Rom.
             13.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Knowing
               that
               it
               is
               now
               high
               time
               to
               awake
               out
               of
               sleep
               ,
               our
               salvation
               being
               nearer
               than
               when
               we
               first
               believed
               :
               the
               night
               is
               far
               spent
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               eternal
               light
               is
               even
               at
               hand
               :
               cast
               off
               therefore
               the
               works
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               all
               the
               armour
               of
               light
               :
               walk
               honestly
               and
               decently
               as
               in
               the
               day
               .
            
             And
             whatever
             you
             do
             ,
             make
             sure
             of
             the
             friend
             that
             never
             dyeth
             ,
             and
             never
             shall
             be
             separated
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             die
             ,
             will
             certainly
             Receive
             the
             souls
             which
             you
             commend
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             ,
             though
             contrary
             to
             my
             custom
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             some
             more
             particular
             mention
             of
             our
             deceased
             friend
             ,
             on
             several
             accounts
             .
             1.
             
             In
             prosecution
             of
             this
             Use
             that
             now
             we
             are
             upon
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             evidences
             of
             her
             happiness
             ,
             how
             little
             cause
             you
             have
             to
             indulge
             extraordinary
             grief
             on
             her
             account
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             cause
             to
             moderate
             your
             sense
             of
             our
             loss
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             her
             felicity
             .
             2.
             
             That
             you
             many
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             her
             example
             for
             your
             imitation
             ,
             especially
             her
             Children
             that
             are
             bound
             to
             observe
             the
             holy
             actions
             as
             well
             as
             instructions
             of
             a
             Mother
             .
             3.
             
             For
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             his
             Servant
             :
             For
             as
             God
             hath
             
             promised
             to
             honour
             those
             that
             honour
             him
             ,
             1
             Sam
             2.
             30.
             and
             Christ
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
               serve
               me
               ,
               him
               will
               My
               Father
               honour
               ,
               John
            
             12.
             26.
             
             So
             I
             know
             Christ
             will
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             to
             be
             honoured
             in
             his
             members
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             his
             Ministers
             subserve
             him
             in
             so
             excellent
             a
             work
             :
             It
             is
             a
             very
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             love
             or
             hatred
             ,
             honour
             or
             dishonour
             that
             Christ
             hath
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             he
             receiveth
             as
             he
             appeareth
             in
             his
             followers
             .
             He
             that
             will
             not
             see
             a
             cup
             of
             cold
             water
             given
             to
             one
             of
             them
             go
             unrewarded
             ,
             and
             will
             tell
             those
             at
             the
             last
             day
             that
             did
             or
             did
             not
             visit
             and
             relieve
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             or
             did
             it
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             will
             now
             expect
             it
             from
             me
             as
             my
             duty
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Graces
             in
             his
             deceased
             servant
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             will
             accordingly
             accept
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             no
             other
             indeed
             than
             his
             own
             honour
             that
             is
             my
             End
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             words
             of
             Truth
             and
             Soberness
             shall
             be
             the
             means
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             shall
             make
             so
             great
             a
             transition
             as
             shall
             retain
             my
             discourse
             in
             the
             narrow
             compass
             of
             the
             Time
             in
             which
             she
             lived
             near
             me
             and
             under
             my
             care
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             familiar
             acquaintance
             ,
             omitting
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             that
             none
             may
             say
             I
             speak
             but
             by
             hear-say
             of
             things
             which
             I
             am
             uncertain
             of
             :
             and
             I
             will
             confine
             it
             also
             to
             those
             special
             gifts
             and
             graces
             in
             which
             she
             was
             eminent
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             take
             you
             up
             with
             a
             description
             of
             a
             Christian
             as
             such
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             only
             of
             that
             good
             which
             she
             held
             but
             in
             common
             with
             all
             other
             Christians
             .
             And
             if
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             shall
             say
             were
             unknown
             to
             any
             Reader
             that
             knew
             her
             ,
             let
             them
             know
             that
             it
             is
             because
             they
             knew
             her
             but
             distantly
             ,
             imperfectly
             ,
             or
             by
             reports
             ;
             
             and
             that
             my
             advantage
             of
             near
             acquaintance
             did
             give
             me
             a
             just
             assurance
             of
             what
             I
             say
             .
          
           
             The
             Graces
             .
             which
             I
             discerned
             to
             be
             eminent
             in
             her
             ,
             were
             these
             .
             1.
             
             She
             was
             eminent
             in
             her
             contempt
             of
             the
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             Vanity
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             great
             averseness
             to
             all
             these
             .
             She
             had
             an
             honest
             impatiency
             of
             the
             life
             which
             is
             common
             among
             the
             rich
             and
             vain-glorious
             in
             the
             world
             :
             Voluptuousness
             and
             Sensuality
             ,
             Excess
             of
             Drinking
             ,
             Cards
             and
             Dice
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             endure
             ,
             what
             ever
             names
             of
             good
             house-keeping
             or
             seemly
             deportment
             they
             borrowed
             for
             a
             mask
             :
             In
             her
             Apparel
             she
             went
             below
             the
             garb
             of
             others
             of
             her
             rank
             ;
             indeed
             in
             such
             plainness
             as
             did
             not
             notifie
             her
             degree
             :
             but
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             grave
             and
             decent
             habit
             ,
             as
             notified
             her
             Sobriety
             and
             humility
             :
             She
             was
             a
             Stranger
             to
             Pastimes
             ,
             and
             no
             Companion
             for
             Time-wasters
             ,
             as
             knowing
             ,
             that
             Persons
             so
             near
             eternity
             ,
             that
             have
             so
             short
             a
             life
             and
             so
             great
             a
             work
             ,
             have
             no
             time
             to
             spare
             .
             Accordingly
             in
             her
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             she
             did
             (
             as
             those
             that
             grow
             wise
             by
             experience
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             world
             )
             retire
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             off
             before
             it
             cast
             off
             her
             :
             She
             betook
             her self
             to
             the
             society
             of
             a
             people
             that
             were
             low
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             humble
             ,
             serious
             ,
             upright
             lives
             ,
             though
             such
             as
             had
             been
             wholly
             strangers
             to
             her
             :
             And
             among
             these
             poor
             inferiour
             strangers
             she
             lived
             in
             contentent
             and
             quietness
             ;
             desiring
             rather
             to
             converse
             with
             those
             that
             would
             help
             her
             to
             redeem
             the
             time
             ,
             in
             prayer
             and
             edifying
             conference
             ,
             than
             with
             those
             that
             would
             grieve
             her
             by
             consuming
             it
             on
             their
             lusts
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             She
             was
             very
             prudent
             in
             her
             converse
             and
             affairs
             (
             allowing
             for
             the
             passion
             of
             her
             sex
             and
             age
             )
             ;
             and
             so
             escaped
             much
             of
             the
             inconveniences
             that
             else
             in
             so
             great
             and
             manifold
             businesses
             would
             have
             overwhelmed
             her
             :
             As
             a
             good
             man
             will
             guide
             his
             affairs
             with
             discretion
             ,
             Psalm
             112.
             5.
             so
             discretion
             will
             preserve
             him
             ,
             and
             understanding
             will
             keep
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             from
             the
             way
             of
             the
             evil
             man
             ,
             who
             leaveth
             the
             paths
             of
             uprightness
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             way
             of
             darkness
             ,
             Proverbs
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             She
             was
             seriously
             Religious
             ,
             without
             partiallity
             ,
             or
             any
             taint
             of
             siding
             or
             faction
             ,
             or
             holding
             the
             faith
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             respect
             of
             persons
             :
             I
             never
             heard
             speak
             against
             men
             ,
             or
             for
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             differed
             in
             some
             small
             and
             tolerable
             things
             :
             She
             impartially
             heard
             any
             Minister
             that
             was
             able
             ,
             and
             godly
             ,
             and
             sound
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             and
             could
             bear
             with
             the
             weaknesses
             Ministers
             when
             they
             were
             faithful
             :
             Instead
             of
             owning
             the
             names
             or
             opinions
             of
             Prelatical
             ,
             Presbyterian
             ,
             Independent
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             she
             took
             up
             with
             the
             name
             and
             profession
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             loved
             a
             Christian
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             without
             much
             respect
             to
             such
             different
             tolerable
             opinions
             .
             Instead
             of
             troubling
             her self
             with
             needless
             scruples
             ,
             and
             making
             up
             a
             Religion
             of
             opinions
             and
             singularities
             ,
             she
             studied
             Faith
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             lived
             upon
             the
             common
             certain
             truths
             ,
             and
             well-known
             duties
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             the
             old
             and
             beaten
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             universal
             Church
             of
             Christ
             hath
             gone
             to
             heaven
             in
             former
             Ages
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             She
             was
             very
             impartial
             in
             her
             judgment
             about
             particular
             cases
             :
             being
             the
             same
             in
             judging
             of
             the
             case
             
             of
             a
             child
             and
             a
             stranger
             :
             and
             no
             interest
             of
             children
             or
             other
             relations
             ,
             could
             make
             her
             swerve
             from
             an
             equal
             judgment
             :
          
           
             5.
             
             She
             very
             much
             preferred
             the
             spiritual
             welfare
             of
             her
             children
             before
             their
             temporal
             ;
             looking
             on
             the
             former
             as
             the
             true
             felicity
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             later
             without
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             pleasant
             voluntary
             misery
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Since
             I
             was
             acquainted
             with
             her
             ,
             I
             alwayes
             found
             her
             very
             ready
             to
             good
             works
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             power
             .
             And
             when
             she
             hath
             seen
             a
             poor
             man
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             conjectured
             solicited
             me
             for
             relief
             ,
             she
             hath
             reprehended
             me
             for
             keeping
             the
             case
             to
             my self
             ,
             and
             not
             inviting
             her
             to
             contribute
             :
             And
             I
             could
             never
             descern
             that
             she
             thought
             any
             thing
             so
             well
             bestowed
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             relieved
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             poor
             that
             were
             honest
             and
             industrious
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             She
             had
             the
             wonderful
             mercy
             of
             a
             man-like
             Christian
             patient
             spirit
             ,
             under
             all
             afflictions
             that
             did
             befal
             her
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             multitude
             of
             troublesome
             businesses
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             even
             distracted
             an
             impatient
             mind
             .
             Though
             sudden
             anger
             was
             the
             sin
             that
             she
             much
             confest
             her self
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thought
             she
             wanted
             patience
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             oft
             wondered
             to
             see
             her
             bear
             up
             with
             the
             same
             alacrity
             and
             quietness
             ,
             when
             Jobs
             messengers
             have
             brought
             her
             the
             tidings
             that
             would
             have
             overwhelmed
             an
             impatient
             soul
             .
             When
             Law-suits
             and
             the
             great
             afflictions
             of
             her
             children
             have
             assaulted
             her
             like
             successive
             Waves
             ,
             which
             I
             feared
             would
             have
             born
             her
             into
             the
             deep
             ,
             if
             not
             devoured
             all
             her
             peace
             ;
             she
             sustained
             all
             ,
             as
             if
             no
             great
             considerable
             change
             had
             been
             made
             against
             
             her
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Christ
             ,
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             hope
             ,
             from
             which
             she
             fetcht
             such
             real
             comfort
             and
             support
             ,
             as
             shewed
             a
             real
             serious
             faith
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             She
             was
             alwayes
             apt
             to
             put
             a
             good
             interpretation
             upon
             Gods
             providences
             ;
             like
             a
             right
             Believer
             ,
             that
             having
             the
             spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             perceiveth
             Fatherly
             love
             in
             all
             :
             She
             would
             not
             easily
             be
             perswaded
             that
             God
             meant
             her
             any
             harm
             :
             She
             was
             not
             apt
             to
             hearken
             to
             the
             enemy
             that
             accuseth
             God
             and
             his
             wayes
             to
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             accuseth
             man
             and
             his
             actions
             to
             God
             :
             She
             was
             none
             of
             those
             that
             are
             suspicious
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             concluding
             death
             and
             ruine
             from
             all
             that
             he
             doth
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             gathering
             wrath
             from
             mis-interpreted
             expressions
             of
             his
             love
             :
             who
             weep
             because
             of
             the
             smoak
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             be
             warmed
             by
             the
             fire
             .
             
               Yet
               God
               is
               good
               to
            
             Israel
             ;
             
               aud
               it
               shall
               go
               well
               with
               them
               that
               fear
               before
               him
               ,
            
             (
             Psa
             .
             73.
             1.
             
             Eccles
             .
             8.
             12
             ,
             13.
             )
             were
             her
             conclusions
             from
             the
             sharpest
             providences
             :
             She
             expected
             the
             morning
             in
             the
             darkest
             night
             :
             and
             judged
             not
             of
             the
             end
             by
             the
             beginning
             ;
             but
             was
             alwayes
             confident
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             but
             entitle
             God
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             that
             the
             issue
             would
             be
             good
             .
             She
             was
             not
             a
             murmurer
             against
             God
             ,
             nor
             one
             that
             contended
             with
             her
             Maker
             ;
             nor
             one
             that
             created
             calamity
             to
             her self
             by
             a
             self-troubling
             unquiet
             mind
             :
             She
             patiently
             bore
             what
             God
             laid
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             not
             heavier
             by
             the
             additions
             of
             uncomfortable
             prognosticks
             ,
             and
             misgiving
             or
             repining
             thoughts
             .
             She
             had
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             doing
             good
             to
             her
             and
             hers
             in
             all
             ;
             and
             where
             at
             present
             she
             saw
             any
             matter
             of
             
             grief
             ,
             she
             much
             supported
             her
             soul
             with
             a
             belief
             that
             God
             would
             remove
             and
             overcome
             it
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             She
             was
             not
             troubled
             (
             that
             ever
             I
             discerned
             )
             with
             doubtings
             about
             her
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             about
             her
             own
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             :
             but
             whether
             she
             reached
             to
             assurance
             or
             not
             ,
             she
             had
             confident
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             quietly
             reposed
             her
             soul
             upon
             his
             grace
             .
             Yet
             not
             secure
             through
             presumption
             or
             self
             esteem
             ;
             but
             comforting
             her self
             in
             the
             Lord
             her
             God
             :
             By
             this
             means
             she
             spent
             those
             hours
             in
             a
             chearful
             performance
             of
             her
             duty
             ,
             which
             many
             spend
             in
             fruitless
             self-vexation
             for
             the
             failings
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             or
             in
             meer
             enquiries
             ,
             Whether
             they
             have
             Grace
             or
             not
             ?
             and
             others
             spend
             in
             wrangling
             perplexed
             Controversies
             about
             the
             manner
             or
             circumstances
             of
             duty
             :
             And
             I
             believe
             that
             she
             had
             more
             comfort
             from
             God
             by
             way
             of
             reward
             upon
             her
             sincere
             obedience
             ,
             while
             she
             referred
             her
             soul
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             him
             ,
             than
             many
             have
             that
             more
             anxiously
             perplexed
             themselves
             about
             the
             discerning
             of
             their
             holiness
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             studying
             to
             be
             more
             holy
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             discover
             it self
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             she
             was
             sit
             for
             praises
             and
             thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             spent
             not
             her
             life
             in
             lamentations
             and
             complaints
             :
             and
             made
             not
             Religion
             seem
             terrible
             to
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             judge
             of
             it
             by
             the
             faces
             and
             carriage
             of
             professors
             :
             She
             did
             not
             represent
             it
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             a
             morose
             and
             melancholy
             temper
             :
             but
             as
             the
             rational
             creatures
             cheerful
             obedience
             to
             his
             maker
             ,
             actuated
             by
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             wonderful
             Love
             that
             is
             manifested
             
             in
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             purchased
             and
             promised
             felicity
             in
             the
             blessed
             sight
             and
             fruition
             of
             God.
             And
             I
             conjecture
             that
             her
             forementioned
             dispositiou
             to
             think
             well
             of
             God
             and
             of
             his
             providences
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             long
             and
             manifold
             experience
             ;
             (
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             antient
             tryed
             Christians
             )
             did
             much
             conduce
             to
             free
             her
             from
             doubtings
             and
             disquieting
             fears
             ,
             about
             her
             own
             sincerity
             and
             Salvation
             .
             And
             I
             confess
             ,
             if
             her
             life
             had
             not
             been
             answerable
             to
             her
             peace
             and
             confidence
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             thought
             the
             better
             ,
             but
             the
             worse
             of
             her
             condition
             ;
             nothing
             being
             more
             lamentable
             than
             to
             make
             hast
             to
             Hell
             ,
             through
             a
             wilful
             confidence
             that
             the
             danger
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             as
             well
             as
             the
             most
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             esteemed
             it
             the
             height
             of
             her
             attainment
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             discovered
             any
             inordinate
             fears
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             a
             chearful
             readiness
             ,
             willingness
             and
             desire
             ,
             to
             be
             dissolved
             and
             be
             with
             Christ
             .
             This
             was
             her
             constant
             temper
             both
             in
             health
             and
             sickness
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             was
             able
             to
             observe
             :
             She
             would
             be
             frequently
             expressing
             how
             little
             reason
             she
             had
             to
             be
             desirous
             of
             longer
             life
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             reason
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             depart
             .
             Divers
             times
             in
             dangerous
             sicknesses
             I
             have
             been
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             never
             discerned
             any
             considerable
             aversness
             ,
             dejectedness
             or
             fear
             .
             Many
             a
             time
             I
             have
             thought
             how
             great
             a
             mercy
             I
             should
             esteem
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             attained
             that
             measure
             of
             fearless
             willingness
             to
             lay
             down
             this
             flesh
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             attained
             .
             Many
             a
             one
             that
             can
             make
             light
             of
             wants
             ,
             or
             threats
             ,
             
             or
             scorns
             ,
             or
             any
             ordinary
             troubles
             ,
             cannot
             submit
             so
             quietly
             and
             willingly
             to
             death
             :
             Many
             a
             one
             that
             can
             go
             through
             the
             labours
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             contemn
             opposition
             ,
             and
             easily
             give
             all
             they
             have
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             bear
             imprisonments
             ,
             banishment
             or
             contempt
             ,
             can
             never
             overcome
             the
             fears
             of
             Death
             :
             so
             far
             even
             the
             Father
             of
             lies
             spake
             truth
             ,
             Joh.
             2.
             4.
             
             
               Skin
               for
               Skin
               :
               yea
               all
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               will
               he
               give
               for
               his
               Life
               .
            
             I
             took
             it
             therefore
             for
             a
             high
             attainment
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             mercy
             to
             our
             deceased
             friend
             ,
             that
             the
             
               King
               of
               Terrours
            
             was
             not
             terrible
             to
             her
             :
             Though
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             somewhat
             of
             aversness
             and
             fear
             is
             so
             radicated
             in
             natures
             self-preserving
             principle
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             inseparable
             ;
             yet
             in
             her
             I
             never
             discerned
             any
             troublesome
             appearances
             of
             it
             .
             When
             I
             first
             came
             to
             her
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             her
             last
             sickness
             ,
             she
             suddenly
             passed
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             upon
             her self
             ,
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             fear
             or
             trouble
             ;
             when
             to
             us
             the
             disease
             appeared
             not
             to
             be
             great
             :
             But
             when
             the
             disease
             encreased
             ,
             her
             pains
             were
             so
             little
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Fever
             was
             so
             much
             in
             her
             head
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             she
             seemed
             not
             to
             esteem
             it
             mortal
             ,
             being
             not
             sensible
             of
             her
             case
             and
             danger
             :
             And
             so
             as
             she
             lived
             without
             the
             fears
             of
             death
             ,
             she
             seemed
             to
             us
             to
             die
             without
             them
             :
             God
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             her
             disease
             removing
             death
             as
             out
             of
             her
             sight
             ,
             when
             fhe
             came
             to
             that
             weakness
             ,
             in
             which
             else
             the
             encounter
             was
             like
             to
             have
             been
             sharper
             than
             ever
             it
             was
             before
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             one
             of
             the
             weaker
             sex
             ,
             God
             hath
             shewed
             us
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             
             live
             in
             holy
             confidence
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             quietness
             of
             mind
             ,
             without
             distressing
             griefs
             or
             fears
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             troublesom
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             vexatious
             businesses
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             afflictions
             of
             her
             dearest
             Relations
             almost
             continually
             before
             her
             :
             And
             that
             our
             quiet
             or
             disquiet
             ,
             our
             peace
             or
             trouble
             dependeth
             more
             upon
             our
             inward
             strength
             and
             temper
             ,
             then
             upon
             our
             outward
             state
             ,
             occasions
             ,
             or
             provocations
             :
             And
             that
             it
             is
             more
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             or
             all
             our
             friends
             and
             enemies
             ,
             whether
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             comfortable
             ,
             or
             uncomfortable
             life
             .
          
           
             What
             remaineth
             now
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             we
             that
             furvive
             ,
             especially
             you
             that
             are
             her
             Children
             ,
             do
             follow
             her
             as
             she
             followed
             Christ
             ?
             Though
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             be
             your
             sufficient
             Rule
             ;
             and
             the
             Example
             of
             Christ
             be
             your
             perfect
             pattern
             ;
             yet
             as
             the
             Instructions
             ,
             so
             the
             Example
             of
             a
             parent
             must
             be
             a
             weighty
             motive
             ,
             to
             quicken
             and
             engage
             you
             to
             your
             duty
             ;
             and
             will
             else
             be
             a
             great
             aggravation
             of
             your
             sin
             :
             A
             holy
             Child
             of
             unholy
             parents
             ,
             doth
             no
             more
             than
             his
             necessary
             duty
             ;
             because
             whatever
             parents
             are
             ,
             he
             hath
             an
             holy
             God
             :
             But
             an
             unholy
             Child
             of
             holy
             parents
             ,
             is
             unexcusable
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             deplorably
             miserable
             ;
             as
             forsaking
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             pattern
             both
             of
             their
             Creator
             and
             their
             Progenitors
             ,
             whom
             Nature
             engageth
             them
             to
             observe
             :
             And
             it
             will
             be
             an
             aggravation
             of
             their
             deserved
             misery
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Parents
             witness
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             taught
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             not
             learn
             ,
             and
             went
             before
             them
             in
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             follow
             
             them
             ,
             
               Prov.
               1.
               8.
               
               My
               Son
               hear
               the
               instruction
               of
               thy
               Father
               ,
               and
               forsake
               not
               the
               law
               of
               thy
               Mother
               ;
               for
               they
               shall
               be
               an
               Ornament
               of
               Grace
               unto
               thy
               head
               ,
               and
               chains
               about
               thy
               neck
               .
            
             Read
             and
             consider
             Prov.
             30.
             17.
             and
             15.
             20.
             and
             23.
             22
             ,
             25.
             sins
             against
             Parents
             have
             a
             special
             curse
             affixed
             to
             them
             in
             this
             life
             (
             as
             the
             case
             of
             Cham
             sheweth
             )
             :
             And
             the
             due
             obsevrance
             and
             honouring
             of
             Parents
             hath
             a
             special
             Promise
             of
             Temporal
             Blessings
             ,
             as
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             sheweth
             ,
             
               Ephes
               .
               6.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Children
               obey
               your
               Parents
               in
               the
               Lord
               for
               it
               is
               right
               :
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               first
               Commandment
               with
               promise
               )
               that
               it
               may
               be
               well
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               mayest
               live
               long
               on
               the
               earth
               .
            
             ]
             The
             Histories
             of
             all
             Ages
             are
             so
             full
             of
             the
             instances
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             in
             this
             life
             upon
             five
             sorts
             of
             sinners
             ,
             as
             may
             do
             much
             to
             convince
             an
             Atheist
             of
             the
             Government
             and
             special
             Providence
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             upon
             
               Persecutors
               ,
               Murderers
               ,
               Sacrilegious
               ,
               False-witnesses
            
             (
             especially
             by
             Perjury
             )
             and
             
               Abusers
               and
               Dishonourers
               of
               Parents
            
             .
             And
             the
             great
             Honour
             that
             is
             due
             to
             Parents
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             just
             honour
             to
             their
             Names
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             their
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             imitate
             their
             good
             examples
             :
             It
             is
             the
             high
             commendation
             of
             the
             Rechabites
             ,
             that
             they
             strictly
             kept
             the
             ●recepts
             of
             their
             Father
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             thing
             indifferent
             ,
             a
             mode
             of
             living
             ;
             not
             to
             drink
             wine
             ,
             or
             build
             houses
             ,
             but
             dwell
             in
             tents
             :
             an
             God
             annexeth
             this
             notable
             blessing
             ,
             [
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               because
               ye
               have
               obeyed
               the
               commandemtent
               of
            
             Jonadab
             
               your
               Father
               ,
               and
               kept
               all
               his
               Precepts
               ,
               and
               done
               according
               
               to
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               commanded
               you
               ,
               Therefore
               thus
               siath
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               the
               God
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             Jonadab
             
               the
               Son
               of
               Rechab
               shall
               not
               mant
               to
               stand
               before
               me
               for
               ever
               .
               ]
               Jer.
            
             36.
             6
             ,
             7.
             18.
             19.
             
             But
             especially
             in
             the
             great
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             where
             Parents
             do
             but
             deliver
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             use
             their
             authority
             to
             procure
             obedience
             to
             Divine
             authority
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             matter
             it self
             is
             necessary
             to
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             obligation
             to
             obedience
             and
             imitation
             is
             most
             indispensable
             ;
             and
             disobedience
             is
             an
             aggravated
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             the
             notorious
             brand
             of
             infelicity
             ,
             and
             Prognostick
             of
             ensuiing
             woe
             :
             The
             ungodly
             Children
             of
             godly
             Parents
             being
             the
             most
             deplorable
             ,
             unhappy
             ,
             unexcusable
             persons
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             hold
             on
             .
             )
          
           
             There
             is
             yet
             another
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             speak
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
             7.
             
          
           
             PRayer
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             this
             prayer
             in
             particular
             ,
             that
             Christ
             will
             Receive
             our
             dep●rting
             souls
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             suitable
             conclusion
             of
             all
             the
             action
             of
             Christians
             life
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             is
             the
             breath
             of
             a
             Christians
             life
             :
             it
             is
             his
             work
             and
             highest
             converse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fittest
             to
             be
             the
             concluding
             action
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             reach
             the
             end
             at
             which
             he
             aimed
             :
             We
             have
             need
             of
             Prayer
             all
             our
             lives
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             need
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             need
             of
             his
             manifold
             and
             continued
             Grace
             :
             But
             in
             our
             last
             extreamity
             we
             have
             
             a
             special
             need
             :
             Though
             sloath
             is
             apt
             to
             seize
             upon
             us
             ,
             while
             prosperity
             hindreth
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             necessities
             ,
             and
             health
             perswadeth
             us
             that
             Time
             is
             not
             near
             its
             journies
             end
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             high
             time
             to
             pray
             with
             doubled
             fervour
             and
             importunity
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             that
             we
             are
             near
             our
             last
             :
             when
             we
             find
             that
             we
             have
             no
             more
             time
             to
             pray
             ,
             but
             must
             now
             speak
             our
             last
             for
             our
             immortal
             Souls
             ,
             and
             must
             at
             once
             say
             all
             that
             we
             have
             to
             say
             and
             shall
             never
             have
             a
             hearing
             more
             ;
             O
             then
             to
             be
             unable
             to
             pray
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             faithless
             ,
             and
             heartless
             ,
             and
             hopeless
             in
             our
             prayers
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             calamity
             beyond
             expression
             .
          
           
             Yet
             I
             know
             (
             for
             ordinary
             observation
             tells
             it
             us
             )
             that
             many
             truly
             gracious
             persons
             may
             accidentally
             be
             undisposed
             and
             disabled
             to
             pray
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             near
             to
             death
             :
             If
             the
             Disease
             be
             such
             as
             doth
             disturb
             the
             Brain
             ,
             or
             take
             them
             up
             with
             violence
             of
             pain
             ,
             or
             overwhelm
             the
             mind
             by
             perturbation
             of
             the
             passions
             ,
             or
             abuse
             the
             imagination
             ,
             or
             notably
             waste
             and
             debilitate
             the
             spirits
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             that
             a
             body
             thus
             disabled
             should
             serve
             the
             Soul
             ,
             in
             this
             or
             any
             other
             duty
             .
             But
             still
             the
             
               praying
               Habit
            
             doth
             remain
             ,
             though
             a
             distempered
             body
             do
             forbid
             the
             exercise
             :
             The
             
               Habitual
               desires
            
             of
             the
             Soul
             are
             there
             :
             and
             it
             is
             those
             that
             are
             the
             soul
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             should
             move
             us
             ,
             to
             pray
             while
             we
             have
             time
             ,
             and
             while
             our
             Bodies
             have
             strength
             ,
             and
             our
             spirits
             have
             vigour
             and
             alacrity
             to
             serve
             us
             ,
             seeing
             we
             are
             so
             uncertain
             of
             bodily
             disposition
             and
             capacity
             ,
             so
             near
             our
             end
             :
             O
             pray
             ,
             and
             pray
             with
             all
             your
             hearts
             ,
             before
             any
             Fever
             or
             Deliration
             
             overthrow
             your
             understandings
             or
             your
             memories
             ;
             before
             your
             thoughts
             are
             all
             commanded
             to
             attend
             your
             pains
             ;
             and
             before
             your
             decayed
             spirits
             fail
             you
             ,
             and
             deny
             their
             necessary
             service
             to
             your
             suits
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             your
             speedy
             approach
             to
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             most
             Holy
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             entrance
             upon
             an
             endless
             state
             ,
             do
             amaze
             ,
             confound
             and
             overwhelm
             your
             Souls
             with
             fear
             and
             perturbation
             .
             O
             Christians
             ,
             what
             folly
             ,
             what
             sin
             and
             shame
             is
             it
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             now
             while
             we
             have
             time
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             leave
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             helps
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             such
             disturbing
             hindrances
             ,
             we
             should
             yet
             want
             hearts
             ;
             and
             have
             no
             mind
             ,
             no
             life
             and
             fervour
             for
             so
             great
             a
             work
             !
             O
             pray
             now
             ,
             lest
             you
             are
             unable
             to
             pray
             then
             :
             And
             if
             you
             are
             then
             hindred
             but
             by
             such
             bodily
             undisposedness
             ,
             God
             will
             understand
             your
             habitual
             desires
             ,
             and
             your
             groans
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             as
             if
             you
             had
             actually
             prayed
             ;
             Pray
             now
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             God
             that
             then
             you
             must
             fly
             unto
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             may
             not
             be
             strangers
             to
             him
             or
             unto
             Prayer
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             may
             not
             find
             then
             that
             your
             prayers
             are
             but
             the
             expressions
             of
             your
             fears
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             your
             Love
             ,
             and
             are
             constrained
             and
             not
             voluntary
             motions
             unto
             God
             :
             Pray
             now
             in
             preparation
             to
             your
             dying
             prayers
             .
             O
             what
             a
             terrible
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             to
             learn
             to
             pray
             in
             that
             hour
             of
             extreamity
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             then
             no
             principle
             to
             pray
             by
             but
             natural
             self-love
             which
             every
             Thief
             hath
             at
             the
             gallows
             !
             To
             be
             then
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             prayer
             ,
             
             when
             without
             it
             there
             cannot
             an
             acceptable
             word
             or
             groan
             be
             uttered
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             rejection
             of
             our
             suits
             and
             person
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             prologue
             to
             the
             final
             judicial
             rejection
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             a
             distress
             so
             grievous
             as
             presumptuous
             Souls
             will
             not
             believe
             ,
             till
             sad
             experience
             become
             their
             Tutor
             :
             Can
             you
             imagine
             that
             you
             shall
             then
             at
             last
             ,
             be
             taught
             the
             art
             of
             
               acceptable
               Prayer
            
             ,
             meerly
             by
             horrour
             ,
             and
             the
             natural
             sense
             of
             pain
             and
             danger
             ,
             as
             Sea-men
             in
             a
             storm
             ,
             or
             a
             Malefactor
             by
             the
             rack
             ,
             when
             in
             your
             health
             and
             leasure
             you
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             the
             daily
             use
             of
             serious
             Prayer
             ,
             but
             number
             your selves
             with
             the
             families
             that
             are
             under
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             being
             such
             
               as
               call
               not
               on
               his
               name
               ,
               Jer.
            
             10.
             25.
             
             Psalm
             79.
             6.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             there
             are
             many
             prayers
             must
             go
             before
             ,
             or
             else
             this
             Prayer
             [
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               spirit
            
             ]
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             when
             you
             would
             be
             loth
             to
             find
             it
             so
             .
             You
             must
             first
             pray
             for
             renewing
             Sanctifying
             grace
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             for
             a
             holy
             life
             and
             a
             Heavenly
             mind
             ,
             for
             obedience
             ,
             patience
             and
             perseverance
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             obtain
             not
             these
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             that
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             should
             
               receive
               your
               Spirits
            
             ,
             that
             never
             received
             his
             sanctifying
             spirit
             .
          
           
             How
             sad
             is
             it
             to
             observe
             that
             those
             that
             have
             most
             need
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             have
             least
             mind
             to
             Pray
             ,
             as
             being
             least
             sensible
             of
             their
             needs
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             are
             the
             next
             step
             to
             the
             state
             of
             Devils
             ,
             and
             have
             as
             much
             need
             of
             Prayer
             as
             any
             miserable
             souls
             on
             earth
             ,
             do
             yet
             deride
             it
             ,
             and
             hate
             those
             that
             seriously
             and
             fervently
             perform
             it
             :
             a
             man
             of
             
             
             
             
             
             prayer
             being
             the
             most
             common
             objct
             of
             their
             malicious
             reproach
             and
             scorn
             !
             O
             miserable
             Cainites
             ,
             that
             hate
             their
             brethren
             for
             offering
             more
             acceptable
             sacrifice
             then
             their
             own
             !
             little
             do
             they
             know
             how
             much
             of
             the
             very
             Satanical
             nature
             is
             in
             that
             malice
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             reproachful
             scorns
             !
             and
             little
             do
             they
             know
             how
             near
             they
             are
             to
             the
             curse
             and
             desparation
             of
             Cain
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             horrour
             they
             shall
             cry
             out
             ,
             [
             
               My
               punishment
               is
               greater
               then
               I
               can
               bear
               ]
               Gen.
            
             4.
             11
             ,
             13.
             
             If
             God
             and
             Good
             men
             condemn
             you
             for
             your
             lip-service
             ,
             and
             heartless
             devotions
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             lives
             ;
             will
             you
             therefore
             hate
             the
             holy
             nature
             and
             better
             lives
             of
             those
             that
             judge
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             should
             hate
             your
             own
             ungodliness
             and
             hypocrisie
             ?
             Hear
             what
             God
             said
             to
             the
             leader
             of
             
               your
               sect
            
             ,
             Gen
             4.
             6.
             
             
               Why
               art
               thou
               wroth
               ?
               and
               why
               is
               thy
               countenance
               faln
               ?
               If
               thou
               do
               well
               ,
               shalt
               thou
               not
               be
               accepted
               ?
               and
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               well
               ,
               sin
               lyeth
               at
               the
               door
               .
            
             ]
             Have
             you
             not
             as
             much
             need
             to
             pray
             as
             those
             that
             you
             hate
             and
             reproach
             for
             praying
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             as
             much
             need
             to
             be
             oft
             and
             earnest
             in
             prayer
             as
             they
             ?
             Must
             Christ
             himself
             spend
             
               whole
               nights
            
             in
             prayer
             ,
             Luke
             6.
             12.
             and
             shall
             an
             ignorant
             sensual
             hardened
             sinner
             think
             he
             hath
             
               no
               need
            
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             unconverted
             ,
             unjustified
             ,
             unready
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             almost
             past
             the
             opportunity
             of
             praying
             ?
             O
             miserable
             men
             ,
             that
             shortly
             would
             
               cry
               and
               roar
            
             in
             the
             anguish
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             not
             pray
             while
             there
             is
             time
             and
             room
             for
             prayer
             !
             Their
             judge
             is
             willing
             now
             to
             hear
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             
             have
             nothing
             but
             hypocritical
             lifeless
             words
             to
             speak
             !
             Praying
             is
             now
             a
             wearisom
             ,
             tedions
             and
             unpleasant
             thing
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             shortly
             would
             be
             glad
             if
             the
             most
             heart-tearing
             lamentations
             could
             prevail
             for
             the
             crums
             and
             drops
             of
             that
             mercy
             which
             they
             thus
             despise
             ,
             Luke
             16.
             24.
             
             Of
             all
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             ill
             becomes
             one
             in
             so
             deep
             necessities
             and
             dangers
             to
             be
             prayerless
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             you
             Christians
             ,
             that
             are
             daily
             exercised
             in
             this
             holy
             converse
             with
             your
             Maker
             ,
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             grow
             not
             strange
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             your
             holy
             desires
             be
             extinguished
             for
             want
             of
             excitation
             :
             Prayer
             is
             your
             ascent
             to
             heaven
             ;
             your
             departure
             from
             a
             vexatious
             world
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             God
             for
             your
             Salvation
             :
             your
             retirement
             from
             a
             World
             of
             dangers
             into
             the
             impregnable
             fortress
             where
             you
             are
             safe
             ;
             and
             from
             vanity
             unto
             felicity
             ;
             and
             from
             troubles
             unto
             Rest
             :
             Which
             though
             you
             cannot
             come
             so
             near
             ,
             nor
             enjoy
             so
             fully
             and
             delightfully
             as
             hereafter
             you
             shall
             do
             ,
             yet
             thus
             do
             you
             make
             your
             approaches
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             thus
             do
             you
             secure
             your
             future
             full
             fruition
             of
             it
             .
             And
             let
             them
             all
             scoff
             at
             
               hearty
               fervent
               Prayer
            
             as
             long
             as
             they
             will
             ,
             yet
             Prayer
             shall
             do
             that
             with
             God
             
               for
               you
            
             ,
             which
             health
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             and
             dignity
             ,
             and
             honor
             ,
             and
             carnal
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             World
             shall
             never
             do
             for
             one
             of
             them
             .
             And
             though
             they
             neglect
             and
             villifie
             it
             now
             ,
             yet
             the
             hour
             is
             near
             ,
             when
             they
             will
             be
             fain
             to
             scamble
             and
             bungle
             at
             it
             themselves
             ;
             and
             the
             face
             of
             death
             will
             better
             teach
             them
             the
             use
             of
             prayer
             ,
             than
             our
             doctrine
             and
             example
             now
             can
             do
             .
             A
             departing
             Soul
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             prayerless
             ;
             
             nor
             easily
             be
             content
             with
             sleepy
             prayers
             :
             But
             alas
             !
             it
             is
             not
             every
             Prayer
             that
             hath
             
               some
               fervency
            
             from
             the
             power
             of
             fear
             ,
             that
             shall
             succeed
             :
             Many
             a
             thousand
             may
             perish
             for
             ever
             that
             have
             prayed
             [
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
            
             ]
             But
             the
             Soul
             that
             breatheth
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             weary
             of
             sinning
             ,
             and
             hath
             long
             been
             pressing
             toward
             the
             mark
             ,
             may
             receive
             incouragement
             for
             his
             last
             petitions
             ,
             from
             the
             bent
             and
             success
             of
             all
             the
             foregoing
             prayers
             of
             his
             life
             :
             Believe
             it
             Christians
             ,
             your
             cannot
             be
             so
             ready
             to
             beg
             of
             Christ
             to
             Receive
             your
             souls
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             ready
             and
             willing
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             As
             you
             
               came
               praying
            
             therefore
             into
             the
             
               world
               of
               Grace
               ,
               go
               praying
               out
            
             of
             it
             into
             the
             
               world
               of
               Glory
            
             .
             It
             is
             not
             a
             work
             that
             you
             were
             never
             used
             to
             (
             though
             you
             have
             had
             lamented
             backwarness
             ,
             and
             coldness
             ,
             and
             omissions
             )
             :
             It
             is
             not
             to
             a
             God
             that
             you
             were
             never
             with
             before
             :
             As
             you
             know
             whom
             you
             have
             believed
             ,
             so
             you
             may
             know
             to
             whom
             you
             pray
             :
             It
             is
             indeed
             a
             most
             important
             suit
             to
             beg
             for
             the
             
               Receiving
               of
               a
               departing
               soul
            
             :
             but
             it
             is
             put
             up
             
               to
               him
            
             to
             whom
             it
             properly
             doth
             belong
             ;
             and
             
               to
               him
            
             that
             hath
             encouraged
             you
             by
             answering
             many
             a
             former
             prayer
             with
             that
             mercy
             which
             was
             the
             earnest
             of
             this
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             to
             him
             that
             loveth
             souls
             much
             better
             than
             any
             soul
             can
             love
             it self
             .
             O
             live
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             die
             in
             prayer
             :
             And
             do
             not
             as
             the
             graceless
             witless
             world
             ,
             despise
             prayer
             while
             they
             live
             ,
             and
             then
             think
             a
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
            
             ,
             shall
             prove
             enough
             to
             pass
             them
             into
             heaven
             :
             Mark
             their
             Statutes
             and
             Monuments
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             not
             made
             kneeling
             and
             lifting
             up
             the
             hands
             ,
             
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             all
             will
             be
             forced
             to
             pray
             ,
             or
             to
             
               approve
               of
               prayer
            
             at
             their
             death
             ,
             whatever
             they
             say
             against
             it
             in
             their
             life
             .
             O
             pray
             and
             wait
             but
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             danger
             will
             be
             past
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             safe
             for
             ever
             !
             Keep
             up
             your
             hands
             a
             litte
             longer
             ,
             till
             you
             shall
             end
             your
             conflict
             with
             the
             last
             enemy
             ,
             and
             shall
             pass
             from
             Prayer
             to
             
               everlasting
               Praise
            
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A69538-e670
           
             *
             Good
             old
             Mris.
             Doughty
             ,
             sometime
             of
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             walked
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             longed
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             was
             among
             us
             an
             excellent
             example
             of
             holiness
             ,
             blamelesness
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             constancy
             ,
             patience
             ,
             humility
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             makes
             it
             strange
             )
             a
             great
             and
             constant
             desire
             to
             die
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             still
             complaining
             of
             doubtings
             and
             weakness
             of
             assurance
             .